DOCUMENT RESUME

ED 368 626 SO 023 776

TITLE Brazilian and Culture Program, June 27 August 2, 1992. Fulbright Hays Seminars Abroad Program. PUB DATE 92 NOTE 303p.; This seminar was administered by the Commission for Educational Exchange between the and (Fulbright Commission). PUB TYPE Guides Non-Classroom Use (055) Reports Descriptive (141)

EARS PRICE MF01/PC13 Plus Postage. DESCRIPTORS Area Studies; *Cultural Education; *Curriculum Development; Foreign Countries; Higher Education; *History Instruction; Instructional Materials; Multicultural Education; *Resource Units; Secondary Education; Seminars; Social Studies; Units of Study IDENTIFIERS *Brazil; Fulbright Hays Seminars Abroad Program

ABSTRACT Sixteen participants in the Fulbright-Hays Seminar on the history and traveled throughout Brazil from June 27 through August 2, 1992. At the end of the seminar 14 participants developed curriculum projects. Presented alphabetically by author, the 14 curricular projects cover aspects of Brazilian life and culture. Riva Berleant-Schiller presented a unit appropriate for university courses in and . William Blough proposed an outline for an undergraduate course on Modern Brazil. Patricia Cooper developed a unit on Brazil for an undergraduate course in teaching social studies in the elementary school. David Georgi geared his unit plan on Brazilian culture to focus on at-risk secondary students. Julie Kline emphasized environmental issues in Brazil for a teacher inservice. Dennis Konshak described an undergraduate college course on Brazilian film. Saralee Lamb compiled articles, facts, recommended readings, and video sources on Brazil. Alan LeBaron discussed Indian nationalism in Brazil. Ruth Ohayon looked at women's rights in Brazil. Jeffery Rosen presented two study plans for secondary history students. Robert Schwartz developed a six-part introduction to a text on Brazilian history for secondary students. Jerry Williams focused on unit assignments, lectures, publications, language training, and a symposium on Brazil. Craig Wilson described a course segment designed for an undergraduate course. Sandra Wright outlined a course in Afro-. (CK)

*********************************************************************** Reproductions supplied by EDRS are the best that can be made from the original document. *********************************************************************** 4

U Oda* ot EducettonsiDEPARTMENT OfEDUCADON Research and EDUCATIONAL IMpowernent RESOURCES INFORMA CENTER (ERIC) .14trhis documenthos been reproduced oceived rront the as oronatmg It person or orpenizahod 0 Minor Changes have been mad* tePtOduebon qualty to onrelsr Pointe of vow*/ ment do not opinions stifled intheadoCtr neCessardy rePreMot °Eat positionor pokey Ohm(

"PERMISSION TO REPRODUCE THIS MA AL HAS BEEN GRANTED BY

TO THE EDUCATIONALRESOURCES INFORMATION CENTER(ERIC)."

BEST Y AVMME FULBRIGHT-HAYS SEMINARS ABROADPROGRAM

BRAZILIAN HISTORY AND CULTUREPROGRAM

JUNE 27-AUGUST2, 1992

This seminarwas administered for the U.S.Department of Education by the Commission forEducational Exchange Between the UnitedStates and Brazil (FulbrightCommission).

Comissao Fulbright Ed. CasaThomas Jefferson SHIS QI-09, Conj. 17, LoteL 71625-170- Brasilia,DF, Brazil Tel: (061)248-7405 Fax: (061)248-7359 E-Mail: FULBSBCNPq BR

3 TABLE OF CONTENTS

Program Agenda 01

Participants 12

Curriculum Projects 13

4 FrNAL PICGRAM AGEN1111 U.S. DEPARDENr OF EDUMTICN SEWER PROGRAM ON BRAZILIAN BISMEN AND CUMURE - 1992 June 27-August 2 , 1992

Saturday, June 27

2230 Depart Miami AA 957

SAO PAULO PROGRAM June 28- July 10

Sunday, June 28

09-17 Arrival in Sao Paulo.

Accanmcdation St. Germain Hotel Rua Padre Joao Mancel 202 Jardim Paulista 01411 - Sao Paulo, SP Tel (011) 883-2488 Fax (011) 883-2476

Coordinator Cabo Cardoso Alumni Association Al. Ministro Rodha Azevedo, 413 01410 - Sao Paulo, SP Tel- (011) 280-1955 Fax (011) 282-0712

Luncheon Op.ional - nearby restaurants

18-00 Orientation session by Fulbright Commission's Deputy EXecutive Director, Terry Vincent McIntyre (Alumni Association)

1930 Get-together Alumni Association - Alameda Ministro Rodha Azevedo

Monday, June 29

10.00 Orientation session Instituto CUltural Itau Av. Paulista 2424 Tel 258-8920 Profa. Zilda Kassel

13.30 Lecture -- The Brazilian Educational System - Public and Private Education, by Prof. Fred Litto

15-30 Visit -- Private Sch..-a Dante Alighieri Al. Jau 1061 - Tel- 287-7411 Prof. Rudney Tabacchi

5 1930 Visit -- E.E.P.S.G. Conselheiro Rodrigues Alves Av. Paulista 227 - Tel287-1496 Prof. Mario Rbberto Sassai

TUesday, June 30

09-30 Orientation- Centro Veiho Secretaria Municipal de Cultura Rua Sao Bento 405 - 26 andar Tel- 239-3815 Prof. Marna Pena

13-30 Portuguese class

Wednesday, July 1

0900 Visit University of Sao Paulo Brazilian Studies Institute Museum of Contemporary Art

14-30 Portuguese class

19-30 Lecture by Prof. Flavio Wblf de Aguiar Brazilian Literature Alumni Association

Thursday, July 2

09-30 Portuguese class Visit to the fair - Rua Barao de Capanema

1430 Lecture by Profa. Maria Lucia Padua Lima Brazilian Economy Getulio Vargas Foundation Av. 9 de Julho 2029 4o. andar salao a Tel- 283-4455

21.00 Sociocultural activity Choperia do SESC - Pompeia Show - JB Samba Group

Friday, July 3

10-00 Visit - American Memorial Av. Mario de Andrade 664 (Barra FUnda) Contact Andrea Lucena Tel 823-9706

13-30 Portuguese class 1630 Lecture by Profa. Maria Lucia Montes Brazilian Society and the "Desafio da Modernidade"

23.00 Sociocultural activity Gafieira Paulistano da Gloria

f9IEga, julY 4

1400 Visit - Pargue do rbirapuera Monumento as Bandeiras/MUseu Fblclore

Sunday, July 5

1000 Sociocultural activity Handcraft fair- Praca da Republica

Monday, July 6

1000 Visit - Ccnseiho da Condicao Femina Av. Paulista 1776- 17o. andar Tel. 287-4232 Contact- Maria Teresa Augusto

13.30 Informal meeting with Julia Miadhels(journalist)

16-00 Portuguese class

Tuesday, July 7

Visit "cooperativa agricola"

Wednesday, July 8

0930 Portuguese class

Thursday, July 9

1900. Debriefing - Prof. Marco Antonioda Rocha.

21.00 Sociocultural activity MPB Instrumental dhow Brazilian Memorial Project/CicloArrajandores Teatro CUltura Artistica R. Nestor Pestana 196 Tel- 256-0223

Friday, July 10

1345 Depart for Alegre viaRG 321. The group, was accompanied by Fulbright Executive Director,Prof. Marco Antonio da Rodha, andProgl.am Assistant, Rejania Araujo.

3

7 poRroALEGRE PPOGRAM July 10-14

14-45 Arrival in . Proceeded by-bus to nearby city Bento Goncalves.

BENI° GCNICALVES

Accommodation- Hotel Dall'Onder Rua Erny HUgo Dreher, 197 Bento Goncalves Tel. (054) 252-3555

1730 Orientation session Mr. Jose Alberici (Director/President Vinicola Aurora), picked up group for a visit to Vinicola. During the visit he talked about the geogragely, economy and social aspects of the region. Following he hosted a dinner for the group. (Contact- 054- 252-4111)

Saturday, July 11

0900 Visit to EMBRAPA - Centro Nacional de Pesquisa em Uva e Vinho (National Researdh Center for Grapes and Wine) Contact Sr. Jose Fernando Protras, Chief of the Center

11-00 Visit to Industry Carraro (furniture) followed by a lundh offered by the industry. Contact Sr. Ademar De Gasperi, Director/President

1400 Visit to the Industry Isabele (food processing) Contact Sr. Mbyses Michelon, Director/President

1800 FENAVINHO - Feira Nacional do Vinho, followed by dinner at the Vinicola restaurant ("stand").

Sunday, July 12

Bus tour to Caxiav do Sul, Gramado, Canela, Nova Petropolis.

Evening Return to Porto Alegre.

- 4-

8 POMO ALEGRE

Accommodation. Hotel Plaza Porto Alegre Rua Sehhor dos Passos, 154 (Centro) Tel (0512) 26-1700

Monday, July 13

0930 Bus departs hotel for USIS office.

1000 Orientation session by Profa. Sandra Pezavento (Anthropology/History Depts.- Federal University of

City tour

Lunch Small groups

Afternoon Visit to the State MUseum of Art Ekhibition. Chagall's Universe (The Museum was opened exclusively for the group's visit,since it doesn't open on Mondays.)

2145 Optional activitiy attended by- Sandra Wright, Kevin O'Connor, Ruth Ohayon, David George, Patricia Cooper, Julie Kline,Beverly Brown. Dinner and show at Galpao Crioulo (aarbecue). Av. Loureiro da Silva (Pg. da Harmonia) (Cidade Baixa) Tel- 226-8194

TUesday, July 14

0545 Bus departs hotel for airport.

0700 Depart for Belo Horizonte via RG 330/364.

aJF PRE10 PIOSRN4 July 14-7

Accommodation Luxor Pousada Hotel Praca Antonio Dias/Rua Dr. Alfredo Baeta, 10 Tel (031) 551-2244

5 Tuesday, July 14

10-20 Arrival in Belo HOrizonte. Proceeded by bus to Ouro Preto, via Congonhas do Campos.

Lundheon Prof. Jose Sebastiao Maia, Education Departament, Federal University of (UFMG), met the group in Congonhas do Campos for lundh at Tio Pangas Restaurant.

Afternoon Tour of Congonhas ("Aleijadinho ).

1800 Arrival in Ouro Preto.

Evening Informal meeting with Prof. Maia at the Hotel.

Wednesday, July 15

0900 Visit to UFMG campus The group was briefed on the gem lapidation process Tbur GrOuro Preto

11-30 Visit to Igreja do Pilar. The group was received by Father Simoes.

Lundheon In small groups.

14-00 Walk tour of Ouro Preto.(Pc. Tirandentes, Museu da Inconfidencia, Escola de Minas etc.)

1600 Visit Gemas do Brasil

Evening Informal meeting with Prof. Leda Martins, Director INC (Institute of Arts and Culture of Ouro Preto).

Thursday, July 16

08-30 Visit to Mariana - historic city- with a stop at the Gold Mine of Mariana.

1700 Visit to Escola de Minas- Lecture on barroque art by Profa. Ana Maria Passos, Public Relations/Rector's advisor, UFMG.

Evening Free

EELLYL.2211LEJI

06-30 Departure for Confins airport in Belo Horizonte

10-45 Departure for Salvador via RG 364.

6

1 0 SALNADORPROGRAK July 17-21

Accommodation- Hotel da Praca 2 de JUiho (Campo Grande) Tel- (071) 237-3699

Friday, july 17

1230 Arrival in Salvador

15-30 Orientation session by Prof. James Riordan at ACBEU- Associacao CUltural Brasil-Estados Unidos, Av. Sete de Setembro 1883. TO1 (071) 336-4411

16-00 Lectures- - Profa. Maria Adair - History of the Art and CUlture of Bahia - Kim Butler - Racial Questions/Afro-Brazilian Culture - Mestre Morais - Capoeira da Angola

1800 Cocktail hosted by Mr. Riordan at ACBEU (batidas/softdrinks, acaraje served by a typically dressed baiana)

Eveninc Free Saturdauly 18

0830 Bus tour to Fortes/Corredor da Vitoria/Orla Maritima/Campo de Santana/Alagados/Igreja do Bonfim.The group was accompanied by Prof. Francico Senna, Dept. of Ardhitecture, Federal University of Bahia (UFBA).

13-00 Lundheon at Mercado MOdelo (market)

EVening Some participants went to a "terreiro de CandoMble". The visit was arranged by the Centro de Estudos Bahianos, Terreiro de Jesus

Sunday, July 19

Morning Half of the group went to Piata and Ilha de Itaparica. Same went to the beach and the others visited the Museude Arte Sacra.

Evening Oludum band show.

Mbnday, July 20

0830 Bus picked up the group at the Ebtel and took themto the historic center. Visits- Antigo Colegio Jesuita, Centro de Estudos Baianos, Museu Afro-Brasileiro, Centro deEstudos Afro-Orientais (UFBA), Museu de Arqueologia, IgrejaSao Francisco de Assis, Claustro do Convento, IgrejaNossa Senhora do Rosario, Igreja Ordem 3a. do. Carmo, Institutodo Patrimonio Historic°, Casa do Clodum. Lunch SENAC Pelourinho (dutch treat)

15-00 Group returned to the Hotel.

16-00 Part of the group v4sited the Museu Carlos Costa Pinto

EVening Free

TUesday, July 21

0600 Bus departed for the Airport.

0700 Departure for Brasilia via SC 271.

BRASILIA PROGRN4 July 21-24

Accommodation- Garvey Park Hotel Setor Hoteleiro Norte, Q. 2, Bloco J Tel- (061) 223-9800

TUesday, July 21

0930 Arrival in Brasilia.

11-30 Lecture at Fuibright Commission by Prof. Jose Galbinski, Dept. of Ardhitecture, University of Brasilia.

1300 Lundheon hosted by Fuibright Commission Directors.

Afternoon City tour

Evening Free

Wciayney__edriesJul 22

10-CO Briefing at the American Embassy

13-00 Lincheon at Xique-Xique Restaurant

15-00 Visit to CIAC - Centro Integrado de Apoio a Crianca-- Profa. Ivone Felipe, Articuladora Gerencial (Area Especial conj. 3, Paranoa - Tel- 369-1687)

1630 Meeting with the Regional Administrator of Paranca (mayor), Roberto Goncalves Jorge (Praca Central, Lote 1, Paranoa. Tel- 369-1010/369/1213

18-30 Informal gathering at FUlbright Commission Director's residence, Prof. Marco Antonio da Rocha, SHIN QI 16,conj. 05,casa 21 / Lago Norte. Thursday, July 23

10-15 Visit to the National Congress Informal meeting with Deputy Joao Faustino

Lundheon Congress restaurant.

14-00 Some participants visited the Museu Etnografico, FUNAI/Artindia and Igreja Dom Bosco.

EVening Free

Friday, July 24

1145 Departure for Manaus via RG 204. Accompanied by Terry Vincent McIntyre and Rejania Araujo.

MANAUS PROGRAM July 24-28

Accommodation Hotel Amazonas Praca Dr. Adalberto Vale (Centro) Tel- (092) 62202233

Friday, July 24

1330 Arrival in Manaus at "Eduardo Games Airport" Tel (092) 642-3377

1600 Visit to INPA - Instituto Nacional de Pesquisa do Amazonas. The group was received by Prof. Niro Higudhi and Jimena Beltrao and visited the library and the florestal researdh laboratory. Contact Profa. Dra. Aurea, Chief Gabinet

Saturday, July 25

Morning City tour with visits to. Palafitas, Bairro da Compensa, Opera House, Indian Museum,Port, Alfandega.

Lundheon Small groups

Afternoon Free

EVening Opera House - Tropical Jazz Band Show

Sunday! July 26

0830 Tour - Cruise on the Rio Negro and Rio Solimoes,January Lake and the Vitorias Regias, the sunken jungle,etc.

Monday, July 27

Morning Free 14-30 Bus departed hotel for INPA

15-00 Visit to INPA Tne Peixe-boi (manatee), Fish Collection, Herbarium, Lumber

EVening Free

TUesday, July 26

10-00 Bus departed from hotel for the airport via the Museu Zobbotanico do Japones (Conj. Tiradentes) and proceeded to the airport.

14-30 Depart for via RG 205 Terry McIntyre will continue with the group to Rio de Janeiro. Rejania Araujo will return to Brasilia.

RIO DE JANEIRO PROGRAM July 28 - August 1st

Accommodation Hotel Everest Rio Rua Prudente de Moraes, 1117 Ipanema Tel.- (021) 287-8282

Contacts- Terry V. McIntyre Tel (021) 541-3177

Nilza Waldeck / Rita Monteiro Educational Advising Office Av. Nossa Senhora de Copacabana 690/120. Tel (021) 236-3187, 255-4398, 292-7117 ext 2640

2122IE6,21211E21 20-40 Arrival in Rio de Janeiro. The group was accompanied by Terry Vincent McIntyre.

Wednesday, July 29

10.00 Orientation session by Candido Jose Mendes de Almeida at CESNA, the Center for Nbrth American Studies. Centro CUltural Candido Mendes Rua Joana Angelica, 63 - Ipanema Tel (021) 267-7098, 267-7114, ext. 128

14-00 TOur of Corcovado and Pao de Acucar

1800 Cocktail - professional contacts FUlbright Educational Advising Office Av. Nbssa Senhora de Copacabana, 690/12o. Thursday, July 30

0900 Visit to Pontifical Catholic University- PUC. Prof. Everardo Rodha,and Eduardo Neiva

1200 Luncheon

16-00 Centro Cultural Banco do Brasil Rua lo. de Marco, 66 Centro Contact Reinaldo Benjamim Ferreira, Centro Cultural Director Tel. (021) 216-0290

Evening Optional activity- Dinner/dhow at Plataforma I Rua Adalberto Ferreiora, 32- Leblon Tel- (021) 274-4022

Friday, July 31

09-00 Debriefing session by Tarry McIntyre- hotel lobby

10-30 Optional activity- Visit to H. Stern jewelry Rua Garcia D'Avilla, 113- Ipanema Tel- (021) 259-7442

Lundheon Free

Afternoon Individual contacts Optional visit to Rocinha (favela) Contact- Marcia Braga - Tel- 511-0943

Evening Free

Saturday, Augunt 1st

Morning Free

Afternoon Free

20-00 Group departed hotel to the Airport

23-00 Depart Rio de Janeiro for Miami viaAA 904 Sunday, August 2nd

05-46 Arrival in Miami. THERE WERE 16 PARTICIPANTS IN THE SEMINAR

1. Berleant-Schiller, Riva 2. Blough, William Department of Anthropology Department of Political Science University of Connecticut Winthrop University Torrington, CT Rock Hill, SC

3. Brown, Beverly 4. Cooper, Patricia Department of Anthropology Department of Foreign Languages Rockland Community College Georgetown College Suffern, NY Georgetown, KY

5. i'eorgi, David 6. Kline, Julie Department of Education Center for California State University University of Wisconsin Bakersfield, CA Milwaukee, WI

7. Konshak, Dennis 8. Lamb, Saralee Department of English/Humanities History Teacher Yakima Valley College Southwest Miami Senior High School Yakima, WA Miami, FL

9. LeBaron, Alan 10. O'Conner, Kevin Department of History History/English Teacher Kennesaw State College B.E.S.T. Alternative High School Marietta, GA Kirkland, WA

11. Ohayon, Ruth 12. Rosen, Jeffrey Dept. of Foreign Lang and Lit. Social Studies Teacher Westfield State College Spotswood High School Westfield, MA Spotswood, NJ

13. Schwartz, Robert 14. Williams, Jerry Department of History Department of Foreign Languages University of Houston-Duwntown West Chester University Houston, TX West Chester, PA

15. Wilson, Craig 16. Wright, Sandra Department of Political Science Department of Communications Eastern Montana College Delgado Community College Billings, MT , LA

-12- CURRICULUM PROJECTS

Berleant-Schiller, Riva Brazil: The Past is in the Present

Blough, William Modern Brazil

Cooper, Patricia Brazil-Land of Diversity

Georgi, David An Anthropological Approach to Brazilian Culture: Planning Instruction for At-risk Secondary Students

Kline, Julie Environments of Brazil: The City of Sao Paulo

Konshak, Dennis A Curriculum Guide for an Undergraduate College Course in Past Cinema Novo Brazilian Film

Lamb, Saralee Brazil

LeBaron, Alan Indian Nationalism in Brazil

Ohayon, Ruth Brazilian Women's Quest for Rights

Rosen, Jeffrey "untitled"

Schwartz, Robert An Introduction to a High School Text on Brazilian History (a draft)

Williams, Jerry Beyond Columbus

Wilson, Craig The History and

Wright, Sandra Outline for Development of a Course in Afro-Brazilian Literature

Note: Projects werenot received from Beverly Brown and Kevin O'Conner Report to the Fulbright-Hays Seminars AbroadProgram December 1992

Brazil: The Past isin the Present

A Curriculum Unit Appropriate for University Courses in World RegionalGeography, in Latin AmericanGeography, and the Anthropology of LatinAmerica

Submitted by

Riva Berleant-Schiller Professor ofAnthropology at the University ofConnecticut Torrington, Connecticut 06790 and Participant in theSeminar on the History and Cultureof Brazil, 1992 BRAZIL: THE PAST IS IN THE PRESENT

Int.roductipn:

This curriculum unit is designed for five classes, each an hour and a quarter long. It may be incorporated into a course on world regional geography and into a range of courses on the geography or anthropology of Latin America. It is also useful for courses that are intended to give the student insightinto the

lives of those who live outside of industrialized global cores. The unit embodies the idea that Brazil's past is written on the present--on the landscape, in the structure of society, and in the

experience of daily lives, especially of the poor. It includes an

annotated list of reading assignments, and a selected bibliography.

Contents

I. Objectives of the unit Course context and background reading assignments

III. Annotated list of reading assignments for the Brazil unit

IV. Content of each class

Class 1: Introduction, Global Context, and Regions Class 2: Landforms, Environments, Spatial Covariations Class 3: , , Resistance Class 4: The Past is in the Present: Inequality and Class Class 5: The Past is in the Present: Creolized Culture

V. Selected list of supplementary reading

1 j I. Objectives of the Unit:

1. to situate Brazil in global core-peripheryrelations;

2. to introduce the regional and historicalgeography of Brazil, Including physical and bioticzones, the effects of

colonial land and labor systems (forexample, mining,

plantations, ranching, slavery), landuse and agri.culture;

3. to introduce the student to the creolizedculture of

Brazil, which has been created outof Afro-Brazilian,

Native Brazilian, and Euro-Braziliancomponents;

4. to introduce the student to inequalityand class in contemporary Brazil;

5. to reinforce geographical andanthropological concepts that unify the course and integrateits subject matter.

This unit focuses on theseconcepts:

a. European expansion and the origin cfglobal core-periphery relations;

b. The perpetuation ofpoverty and exploitative land

and labor systems throughcore-periphery relations c. The nature and validity of kinds ofhistorical and functional explanations;

d. Critique of environmentaldeterminism and illustration

of the shaping of landscapesand environments by human agency.

2 20 Robert McColl

1987. House and Field in the Karakorams.American Geographical Society's Focus 37,4 (winter 1987),p. 15-19.

Effectively illustratesthe i ,portantconcept in geography that culture modifies and createsenvironments. It showshow two separate peoples bearing differentcultures entered the Karakorams from different sources and adapted in twoways, creating distinctive, but equally effectivekinds of houses and agriculturalfields in the same environment. It isuseful in showing howwe can apply the understanding gainedfrom research in region to interpretationof other regions.

Annotated List of Reading Assignmentsfor the BrazilUnit

All students willhave a copy of the most recentedition of Goode's World Atlas., whichthey will bringto each class.

Class 1: students will read BEFOREthis class: da Cunha, Euclides

1944 Rebellion the Backlands (Trans. from OsSertOes, 1902, by ). Chicago: Universityof ChicagoPress. Chapter One, "TheLand."

The first chapterof this classic work on theCanudos Rebellion, 1896-1897,describes the landscape of theSertao, including landforms, geology, andvegetation. It isan unparalleled example of landscapedescriptionas live drama.

4 21 Class 2: Students will read BEFORE this class:

Gross, Daniel R.

1971. The Great Sisal Scheme. Natural History, March 1971. This article, based on the author's field research in the Sertao, shows the consequences of an economic development

scheme that urgea sisal cultivation on peasant subsistence

farmers. When the world price of sisal dropped, small farmers lost their lands and were forced to work for wages

on the lands of large sisal producers, who wereable to

survive the bust. Lands turned over to sisal can not be reclaimed for food crops without agricultural machinery. Thus peasants lost land, lost food supply, became exploited wage workers, and suffered a drop in livingstandard, already

low. One principal consequence was the malnutrition and

stunted development of children.

Class 3: Students will read BEFORE this class:

Schwartz, Stuart B.

1970 The Mocambo: Slave Resistance in Colonial Bahia. Journal of Social History 3:313-333. Reprinted in Maroon Societies, ed. by Richard Price. Garden City,

New York: Anchor, 1973. Pp. 202-226. The Recemcavo area surrounding the Bay of All Saints in Salvador, Bahia, was a major sugar producer from 1570 to

5 "2 1680. When sugar plantations declinedin importance,

the social and economicpatterns of sugar remaineddominant

and slavery persisted.But wherever a coercive slaveregime existed in the ,resistance and runaway slave

communities also flourished. This article describes Bahian

mocambos the communitiesestablished and maintained by runaway slaves. Sidney Mintz

1991. Pleasure, Profit, andSatiation. In The Seeds ofChange, ed. by Herman Viola andCarolyn Margolis. Washington: Smithsonian InstitutionPress. Pp. 112-128.

A brief account of theorigin and diffusion ofsugar, its

economic importance in theAmericas, and the systemsof slave labor and production associated withit.

Class 4: Students willread BEFORE this class:

Cultural Survival Quarterly

This publication ofCultural Survival,an organization dedicated to securing the rights of indigenouspeoples,

regularly includes reportsand articleson Native groups in Brazil. Put recentreports on reserve for students. Godfrey, Brian J.

1990 Boom Towns of the Amazon. Geographical Review80:103-117. The author describes the origin, population,nature, and organization of boom towns that springup around sites of resource exploitation in the Amazon Basin. Although

perpetuation of patterns from earlier period in Brazil's history is not the author's main point, the article is useful

in showing such perpetuation. It is also useful for eliciting

discussion about what the author has left out of hisaccount: the effect of the boom town processon indigenous occupants of the areas undergoing transformation.

Class 5: The students will read BEFORE this class:

Voeks, Robert

1990 Sacred Leaves of Brazilian Candomblé. Geographical Review 80:118-131.

This article helps the student to understandthe process of

creolization of . It describeshow plants of

the Brazilian forest similar to sacred plantsof the West

African forest were used in the religiousrituals brought

by the Yoruba people from West Africato Brazil. The article reinforces understanding ofone important component of the

creolization process--that it is ongoing. Yoruba religion was not brought to Brazil only once in the past by enslaved

Yoruba people; rather, religious ideas,rituals, and sacred

were continuously brought, even after slave emancipationin

the 1880s. Further, the resulting Candombléof Bahia is an

Afro-Brazilian creation that drawson more sources than the original religion of the Yoruba people.

7 IV. Content of Each Class

CLASS 1 INTRODUCTIOR, GLOBAL CONTEXTL_REGIONS

The students will use their Goode's...World Atlas in class.

This class will reinforce understanding of geographic regions and of core-periphery relations, using Brazilian materials.

Reading prepared for today: da Cunha 1944

Assignment for next class: Schwartz 1970

1. Introduction and Global Context

Place Brazil in a global context by using worldmaps of population, gross national product, nutritionalstatus, life expectancy, infant mortality, population growth, economic activities, and communications. Using these measures, discuss whether Brazil should be considereda global core or a global periphery. What are the internalcore areas in Brazil?

2. Landforms and Regions

Look at Brazil on the thematicmaps of .

Physical regions and landformsare not highly varied and distinct, as they are for example in the United States. Mountains define the eastern edge of the Brazilian Plateau, and rim the Amazon Basin along the border of the Guianas.Regional organization, therefore, may use state boundaries and economic andhistorical criteria.

8 a. the Northeast, including the states ofBahia, Pernambucu,

Paraiba, Rio Grande do Norte, Ceara,Maranhao, Piaui, , .

The slave and plantationeconomy of Brazil began here in the mid-seventeenth century, and itis also a central regionin the formation of Brazilian creolizedculture. Coastal plantations for sugar, cacao, and cotton still exist,whereas the drier sertao is an area of grazing, subsistencecultivation (often shifting), and peasant poverty. We will focus moreon the northeast in the classes on colonialism, plantations, slavery, andAfro-Brazilian culture, especially Bahia andPernambuco.

b._the_North, includingAmazonas, Roraima, Amapa, Para,and Rondânia.

This region includes theAmazon Basin, and is themost sparsely popul;.*ed part ofBrazil. At the beginning of the twentieth century thearea was economically importantfor rubber tapping, but its productionof wild rubberwas superseded by plantation rubber productionin Southeast Asia. The region is now a region of in-migration from other parts of Brazil.As the maps show, this is the heartland of surviving indigenousculture, which is threatened by in-mjgration, road development, andnew land uses such as lumbering, mining, and land clearance forcattle ranching.

This region will beemphasized in a later classon Amazon development, internal colonialism, the perpetuationof peripheral status despite development,and indigenous peoples.

9 r;6 c. the Southeast, including the states of Minas Gerais, Espirito Santo, Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo.

This is the internal core region of greatest industrialization, urbanization, and population concentration.

There are also productive agriculturalareas that include coffee plantations, small farming, and cattle ranching. Notesome iron ore and offshore petroleum production.

d. the South, including Rio Grande do Sul,Parana, and .

This is the primary agricultural region thatincludes coffee plantations, mixed crop and livestock farming,dairying, maize, rice, and vineyards. Immigrant Europeans of the 19th and 20th centuries have influenced both the culture andagriculture--

Germans, Portuguese, and Italians still live in ethniccommunities. The largest city, Porto Alegre, is industrializingand the entire region is growing economically.

e. the Central-West, including Goias, , andMato Grosso do Sul.

This central plateauarea is also sparsely populated, although the new capital, Brasilia, continuesto attract in-migration.

Grazing is the principal economicactivity. The region still hasno appropriate economic developmentprogram, and labor is in short supply.

Discuss the reading for today, selectionsfrom Chapter One of

Euclides da Cunha's Rebellion inthe Backlands. This is a

10 4, . romantic Brazilian view of the Brazilianlandscape, but it prepares Us for later discussion of the Sertao.

In conclusion, try to elicit from theclass some general

geographic statements about Brazil andreinforce the ideas of global cores and peripheries, andinternal cores and peripheries.

In the next class we will continue tofocus on thematic maps of Brazil and try to determinesignificant spatial covariations.

CLASS 2 LANDFORMS, ENVIRONMENTS, SPATIALCOVARIATIONS

This class asks the students to understand Brazil by usingthematic maps to analyze regions and the relationshipsof physical, biotic, cultural, and demographic factors.

Reading prepared for today: Gross 1972

Assignment for next class: Schwartz 1970, Mintz 1991

Compare maps of landforms,vegetational regions, rainfall,

population, and economic activities. Are there any spatial

covariations? Students should see that theselva (forest) covaries with the Amazon Basin, with high annual rainfalls, lowpopulation densities, shifting cultivation. Those covariationsare easy to see.

It is also easy to see that cattle ranching correspondsto

11 28 various vegetational areas of grassland andxerophytic scrub, but students must be shown that rainfallpatterns do not match: cattle

ranching goes on in areas where rainfallwould permit other agricultural land uses. It is important at this point to explain

that cattle ranching is spreading inthe Amazon Basin, with its

high-rainfall forest, and to reinforcethe critique of environ-

mental determinism. Here geography does not determine landuse. Rather, human culture andeconomy are applied to the landscape to

create cultural landscapes. Show that the northeast caatinoaand the dry areas of Bahia have beenat least partly created by human

activities. Point out that Minas Geraiswas once as heavily

forested as the Amazon Basin,and was stripped for mining. Will the Amazon be deforested justas Minas Gerais has been?

Finally, look at the Mato Grosso:vegetational and economic

patterns are complex, whereas therainfall pattern is simple.

Ask students to find otherareas in Brazil where humanagency has created a cultural landscape.Discuss whether or not landforms, rainfall, and original vegetationhad any influence. Show how

locational factors influenceland use. Plantations, for example, are located mainly in coastalareas, with a few spreading along the . Elicit from the students otherpossible land uses for plantations lands, andnon-coastal areas where plantation

cultivation could be carriedon, but is not. Minas Gerais has been shaped by mining, but the use of natural mineralresources is a cultural decision. Tree cover in Minas furnishedfuel to colonial mining industries; what did it furnish indigenousinhabitants? In

12 other words, resources are culturally defined and used. Look at the Amazon region. How might the cultural uses of trees and the definitions of tree resources differ between indigenouspeoples in the Amazon and foreign timber interests?

Discuss the reading for today, Daniel Gross's "TheGreat Sisal

Scheme." Use it to show how the Sertao has been partly shapedby human agency. Emphasize the damaging effect ofsisal production--on peasants and on the landscape. Discuss Gross's ecological approach and make sure the students understandthe relationship of child malnutrition and the decline of foodproduction to the switch to commodity production. Explain how the export of sisalon the national export statistics makes itappear as if "development" is taking place, whereas in fact Grossshows that the land is being degraded, gaps between rich andpoor are growing, and the children are stunted in growth from inadequate diet andnutrition. Discuss: are the interests of national elites and the interests of local people necessarilyharmonious? What does the sisal scheme show?

End the topic with reinforcement ofthe critique of environmental determinism, using the Sertaoas example, and briefly introduce plantationsas the topic for the next class. There are other ways that the American tropicscould have been used by the encroaching Europeans and theirculture, but plantations, and especially sugar plantations,were chosen. We will see why and how, and with whatconsequences.

13 3 0 CLASS 3 PLANTATIONS, SLAVERY, SLAVE RESISTANCE

This class emphasizes the Northeast region and explores the influence of a plantation and slave economy on regional society. It also deals with the history and influence of sugar cane in Brazil and the tropical Americas.

Reading prepared for today: Schwartz 1970, Mintz 1991

Assignment for next class: Godfrey 1990; selected recent reports from Cultural Survival Quarterly

This class focuses on the Northeast, esp,-rially Bahia and , the area of earliest European interest. Resource exploitation was based first on the taking of Brazilwood without settlement (circa 1501-1533), and while Brazilwood continued to be important to Portuguese, French, and Dutch traders, Portuguese coastal settlement began around 1533 and began to developon an economic foundation of sugar plantations.

There are no references to Indian slavery during the initial non-settlement period, although the Brazilwoodwas cut and transported by Indians in return for European tradegoods.

By 1550 Indian slavery had become institutionalized by

Portuguese settlers. Inter-group warfare and the taking of captives on the part of Indians was given as the justification for enslaving

Indians. The labor of Indian menwas used for building forts; the labor of women for domestic and sexualuses. In Pernambuco,

14 31 slavery resulted in the extermination of Indiangroups. After 1550 Indian resistance began. As Portuguese settlement moved farther and farther inland, Indian enslavement accompaniedthe movement. On the coast, African slavery replaced it.

Why slavery? Present the Domar-Niebuhr hypothesisas one possible explanation. Where land is plentiful and laborscarce, wages of free labor will be high and potentialwage laborers will prefer to acquire land of theirown. Thus in colonial situations of open land, scarce wage labor, and high wages, labor is secured by coercion, such as chattel slaveryor .

Discuss the readings for today: Mintz's "Pleasure, Profit, and Satiation." Review the history of sugarcane cultivation and plantations that it presents, and elicita characterization of "plantation society,"or a society and economy that are built around and dominated by plantationproduction. Clarify that we do not mean simply the presence of plantations,but the social and economic dominance of plantations. Some that the students should be able to contribute are:

1. exploited or coerced labor, eitherindigenous or imported;

environmental degradation, especially inthe form of deforestation and soil exhaustion;

2. peripheral economic status: plantationsare founded on foreign capital and the profitsgo back to core areas; 3. land concentrated on few hands;

4. production of commodity for profit,not food for people;

15

32 5. contrasts between poverty andwealth; class distinctions;

6. lack of infrastructure, education,societal amenities; 7. creolization of culture wherecoerced labor is imported.

Discuss Schwartz's articleon macumbas. Expand Schwartz's

description of slave resistance andthe runaway slave ormaroon communities in Bahia by referenceto , also in Brazil, and to the maroons of Jamaica andother areas of the Americas.

CLASS 4 THE PAST IS IN THE PRESENT: CLASS INEQUALITY RESOURCE EXPLOITATION

This class uses the perpetuation of economic and socialinequality in Brazil to reinforce understanding of historicaland functional explanation. It demonstrates the connectionsbetween the exploitation of land and resources and the exploitation ofpeople.

Reading prepared for today: Cultural Survival Quarterly:selections Godfrey 1990

Review Gross 1972

Assignment for next class: Voeks 1990

The topic of this class is the perpetuation ofinequality in Brazil, illustrated by thetreatment of Indianson the frontier, the vast differences between privileged andnon-privileged classes,

16 33 The concept to be emphasized is that the presence of certain societal and economic features now can not be explained simply by the fact that they may have been present in the past. Many features of the past are dropped or eliminated. The persistence of some from past to present is a question, not an answer.

The first goal will be to elicit from students the explanation that global core-periphery relations and internal colonialism help to perpetuate the vast distance between those 10% of the population who are very wealthy and the 60% whoare very poor. Poverty is concentrated in the Northeast. Elicit from the students how this is related to the plantation and slave past.

1. quickly review thematic maps showing population

distribution, life expectancy, economic activities, nutrition, infant mortality etc.

2. Present statistics on education, wealth distribution, land

ownership (e.g. 60% of children do notgo past fourth grade), and show slides of favelas.

3. Using recent articles from Cultural Survival ._Quart.erl_y_, and

annual report of the Anti-Slavery International,present

material on the exploitation of Amazonian Indians,child

labor, forced child prostitution, and .Show slides of street children in Manaus and Rio de Janeiro.

4. Discuss "colonization" of the Amazon region by thepoor from many parts of Brazil who are drawn by their circumstances

17 to clear the lan03 of large proprietors by carryingon

"slash-and-burn" cultivation for a year. Landowners use

the cleared land for cattle ranching, and push thepeasant on to clear more land.

5. Make sure to distinguish this slash-and-burn from indigenous

shifting cultivation, which also employs machete and fire,

but which under normal indigenous land-people ratiosdoes not damage the environment.

Eighty percent of land clearedevery year in the Amazon region is cleared for cattle ranches. Twenty percent is cleared for peasant or indigenous cultivation, but the majority of the peasant clearance under "colonization" is also for cattleranching. Ask students to explain this cartoon.

Yol. NAGo!! WE REED 11-1ATTREE toNoTEC.T US ROA 1 THEGWEN1-10M

ScottWillis r ' San Jose Mercury Nevis Csy Mem krvice

3a., Is there anything positive in Brazil's legacy from the past?

The next class will explain and demonstrate the vitalityof creolized culture in Bahia.

CLASS 5: THE PAST IS IN THE PRESENT: CREOLIZATION OF CULTURE

This class treats African, native Brazilian, andEuropean contributions to the new, re-created culture ofBrazil, exemplified by the creolized culture of Bahia. It focuses on , religion, food crops, and the city of Salvldor.

Reading prepared for today: Voeks 1990

Discuss Voeks 1990 and place Candomblé in thecontext of other

Afro-Brazilian religions and other creolizedBlack religions of the Americas, such as Batuque, Trinidadian Shango,Haitian Vodun, the

Montserratian Jombee Dance, Cuban Santeria,Jamaican Myalism, etc.

Use Voeks to emphasize that the creolizationprocess is ongoing.

The rest of the class consists of slides andmusic:

1. city garden plots in Salvador, showingthe food plants of Africa, Europe, and native Brazil;

2. Afro-Brazilian dancecompany rehearsing a choreographed episode of slave resistance;

3. city views showing history througharchitecture;

19 4. slides of exhibits at the Museu Afro Brasiliero inSalvador; 5. recordings of Afro-Brazilianmusic (My slides were taken during the Fulbright trip;other materials may be substituted.)

In conclusion, reinforce understanding of the vitalcreolized culture that persists in Brazil. Also reinforce understandingthat this culture is a grass roots creation thatwas forged in the slave, plantation, and colonial past, and iscontinuously created. Reinforce the notion of resistance in Schwartz'sarticle on maroons of Bahia. Discuss whether and howgrass roots culturecan be a form of resistance to domination, but alsohow some aspects of creolized culture, such as Carnival in Bahia, mightalso contribute to the perpetuation ofthe statusquo.

Tie together the themes of colonialism,core-periphery relations, the slave-plantation society, and creolization,and the ways that these have marked the landscape andpeople of Brazil. V Selected Bibliography of Works Related to This Unit

Alden, Dauril, ed. 1973 The Colonial Roots of Modern Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press. de Azevedo, Fernando 1950 Brazilian Culture: An Introduction to the Study of Culture in Brazil. Trans. by William R. Crawford. N. Y.: Macmillan. Bastide, Roger 1978 The African Religions of Brazil. Trans. by Helen Sebba. Baltimore: the Johns Hopkins University Press. da Costa, Eduardo 1948 The Negro in Northern Brazil. Seattle: University of Washington Press. da Cunha, Euclides 1944 Rebellion in the Eacklands. Trans. by Samuel Putnam. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. de Castro, Josue 1966 Death in the Northeast. N.Y.: Random House.

Correia de Andrade, Manuel 1980 The Land and People of Northeast Brazil. Trans. by Dennis V. Johnson. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. da Matta, Roberto 1982 A Divided World: Apinayé Social Structure. Trans. by Alan Campbell. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. Dean, Warren 1976 Rio Claro: A Brazilian Plantation System, 1820-1920. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

Degler, Carl 1971 Neither nor White: Slavery and Race Relations in Brazil and the United States. N.Y.: Macmillan. Dimenstein, Gilberto 1992 Meninas da Noite: A Prostituicao de Meninas-Escravas no Brasil. Sao Paulo: Editora Atica.

Fearnside, Philip M. 1987 Causes of Deforestation in the Brazilian Amazon. In The Geophysiology of Amazonia: Vegetation and Climate Interactions. Robert E. Dickinson, ed. N.Y.: John Wiley. Pp. 37-61.

21 Fernandes, Florestan 1969 The Negro in BrazilianSociety. Trans. by Jagueline D. Skiles et al., and ed.by Phyllis Eveleth. N. Y. Columbia University Press. Forman, Shepard 1975 The Brazilian Peasantry. N.Y: Columbia UniversityPress. Freyre, Gilberto 1986 The Masters and theSlaves. 2d revised English by Samuel Putnam ed. Trans. (orig. 1933). Berkeley: University of California Press. 1959 New World in the Tropics: TheCulture of Modern Brazil. N. Y.: Knopf.

Galloway, J.H. 1971 Brazil. In Latin America: Geographical Perspectives,ed. by Harold Blakemore. London: Methuen. Pp. 335-399. Gregor, Thomas 1977 Mehinaku: The Drama of Dail_y_Life in a BrazilianIndian Village. Chicago: University ofChicago Press. Harris, Marvin and ConradKottak 1963 The StructuralSignificance of Brazilian Sociolo_gia 24:203-208. Racial Categories. Hemmings, John 1977 Red Gold: The Conquest of the Brazilian Indians,1500-1760. Cambridge: Harvard UniversityPress. Hutchinson, Harry William 1957 Village and Plantation Life in NortheasternBrazil. Seattle: University ofWashington Press. Johnson, Allen W. 1971 Sharecroppers of the Sertio:Economics and Dependence Brazilian Plantation. on a Stanford: StanfordUniversity Press. Leacock, Seth and RuthLeacock 1972 qpirits of the Deep: A Study of an Afro-BrazilianCult. N.Y.: Natural HistoryPress. Lins do Rego, José 1966 Plantation Boy. Trans. by Emmi Baum. N.Y.: Knopf.

Margolis, Maxine andWilliam E. Carter,eds. 1979 Brazil, Anthropological Charles Waqley. Perspectives: Essays inHonor of N.Y.: Columbia UniversityPress. Moran, Emilio 1981 Dev.pl.oping the Amazon. Bloomington: IndianaUniv. Press.

22 39 Murphy, Yolanda and Robert F. Murphy 1974 Women of the Forest. N.Y.: Columbia University Press.

Mintz, Sidney W. 1985 Sweetness and Power: The Place of Sugar in Modern History. N.Y.: Viking Press.

Parker, Richard G. 1991 Bodies Pleasures, and Passions: Sexual Culture in Contemporary Brazil. Boston: Beacon Press. de Queirós Mattoso. Katia M. 1986 To Be A Slave in Brazil, 1550-1888. Trans. by Arthur Goldhammer. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press.

Russell-Wood, A.J. R. 1982 The Black filan in Slavery and Freedom in . N.Y.: St. Martin's Press.

1977 Women and Society in Colonial Brazil. Journal of La4in American Studies 9:1-34.

Scheper-Hughes, Nancy 1992 Death Without Weeping. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Schwartz, Stuart B. 1978 Indian Labor and New World Plantations: European Demands and Indian Responses in Northeastern Brazil. American Historical Review 83:43-79.

Taylor, Kit Sims 1978 Sugar and the Underdevelopmert of Northeastern Brazil, 1500-1970. Gainesville: University of Florida Press.

Wagley, Charles 1976 Amazon Town. N. Y.: Oxford University Press.

1971 An Introduction to Brazil. N.Y.: Columbia University Press. Wagley, Charles and Marvin Harris 1964 The Indians in Brazil. In Minorities in the New World:_Six Case Studies. N. Y.: Columbia Universit}, Press. Pp. 20-47. Webb. Kempton E. 1974 The Changing Face of Northeast Brazil. N.Y.: Columbia University Press.

23 40 HModern Brazilu

Curriculum Proposal and Outlinefor a One Semester UndergraduateCourse Prepared by William J. Blough Winthrop University January, 1993

Course Overview

The overall purpose ofthis proposedcourse is to engage students in learning aboutas many facets as possible of contemporary Brazilian societyand politics. At the beginning, students will be introducedrather briefly to key geographic features of historical and the country. These will be comparedand contrasted with the UnitedStates, and also perhapsin a small way with Spanish Americancountries.

The main body of thecourse will be devoted to economic, cultural, environmental,and political aspectsof contemporary Brazil. Some of the materialsused will be publications, videotapes, and otheraudio/visual items available States. in the United Much use will be madeof lectures, slides,and other materials obtained in Brazil duringthe Fulbright-Hays Abroad program on "History Seminars and Culture of Brazil"conducted during the summer of1992. A list of the major sources is attached as Brazilian lecture an appendix. No attempt has beenmade to list the books,articles, and videotapes States which can be available in the United incorporated into thiscourse, but a substantial amount ofprinted and audio-visual available. material is

The format of the course is intended to bea seminar of approximately 20 students'. Although some lecturing necessary to introduce topics, will be most of the learningwill result from readings, viewingvideo and other visual discussing these in materials, and from class. The seminar leader willprovide questions to help guidethe learningprocess and focus discussion. Throughout thecourse, comparisons with States will be drawn. the United

The author is indebted to the Fulbright-HaysProgram for the opportunity to participatein this seminar. all those people in He wishes to thank the U. S. Departmentof Education and in Brazil who contributedso much to making it unforgettable experience. an enriching and

4 I "Modern Brazil" Course Proposal, p. 2.

Modara Brazils'

Course Outline I. Historical and Geographic Setting A. Geographical features: mountains, rivers, climates, rain forests. B. History: colonial period, imperial period, republican period to the mid-20th century. C. Brief contrast with Spanish colonial and early independence experiences. D. Geographical and historical contrasts with the United States. II. Overview of Developments since the Mid-20th Century A. Economic changes. B. Societal tensions. C. Political challenges and the authoritarian response. D. Emerging from dictatorship. III. Contemporary Brazil:.the Economy A. The divided land: First World and Third World. B. The South and the First World economy. Examples: 1. Sao Paulo, the engine of development. 2. Rio Grande do Sul, vinoculture and the world market. 3. Rio de Janeiro, former capital, modern metropolis. C. The North and Northeast and the Third World. 1. The Northeast as represented by Salvador. 2. Poverty, isolation, and industry in the Amazon. D. The Roots and Consequences of Economic Policy. 1. The capitalist state. 2. Inflation. 3. Recent developments.

IV. Contemporary Brazil: the Society A. Third World within ne First: The gulf within society. 1. Rural to urban, north to south migration. 2. Urban living conditions: favelas in major cities. B. Race in Brazil: Myth and Reality. 1. Gilberto Freyre's illusion. 2. Brazilian reality. a. The dilemma facing Brazilian civil rights activists. b. Pervasiveness of African-based religion and culture. Examples: olodum, capoeira, Carnival. 3. Indigenous peoples, a special situation. C. Women in Brazil. 1. Machismo: persistence and change. 2. The women's movement.

42 "Modern Brazil" Course Proposal,p. 3. IV. D. Education. 1. Primary/secondary, puillic and private. 2. Post-secondary, public and private. 3. Consequences and prospects. E. Crime, Corruption, and Violence. 1. Urban violence. a. crime by the poor. b. crime against thepoor: murders of street children. 2. Rural violence. Struggles over land. 3. White-collar corruption. a. Networks of influence and favors. b. Example: the Collor corruptionscandal. F. Religion in Brazilian Society. 1. Catholicism and social justice:divisions over "liberation theology." 2. African and other religions. G. Other Cultural Features.

V. Contemorary Brazil: TheEnvironment A. Urban and Industrial Problemsand Solutions. 1. Brazil and the Rio "EarthSummit." 2. Cleanup efforts in Sao Pauloand neighboring regions. B. The Rainforest. 1. Mining and water pollution. 2. Ranching and loss of rainforest. C. Uncertain prospects:external and internalpressures. VI. Contemporary Brazil:.Governmentand Politics A. Brasilia: intended symboland gateway to a newera. B. The clirrent political setting:the transition from dictatorship to democracy. 1. The impact of restored civilliberties on politics. 2. Nature and role of politicalparties. 3. Congress and the presidency. a. The Collor scandals; impeachmenttests democracy. b. The parliamentaryalternative. C. The states in the Braziliansystem: federal form and federal reality. 1. The continuing influenceof state political machines. 2. The present and potentialstate role in environmental matters D. Questions for the future: 1. Governmental form:parliamentary or a presidential? 2. Division of power: state centered or nationcentered? 3. Will Brazilian democracysucceed? Prospects for renewed authoritariangovernment? 4. Will Brazil remainone country? The proposal to shed the poverty-strickenNorth. VII. Conclusion: Is "Goda Brazilian"? "MoOern Brazil" Course Proposal, p. 4. Appendix Partial List of Lectures and Discussions in Brazil This lists only major speakers and events, listed in the order in which they took place. This does not include all contacts, visits, and discussions. It also excludes miscellaneous leaflets, briefing papers, and other materials obtained at businesses, schools, and government offices which were visited in the different cities. Finally, it excludes the samples of newspapers and magazines brought back from thetour. Prof. Fred Litto, Universidade de Sao Paulo, lectureon "The Educational System of Brazil." Sao Paulo, June 29, 1992. Flavio Wolf de Aguiar, lecture on Brazilian literature. Associacao Alumni, Sao Paulo, June 29, 1992. Carlos Estevao Martins, a leader of the Partico doMovimento Democratico Brasileiro, informal lectureon political parties in Brazilian politics. Sao Paulo, July 2, 1992. Profa. Maria Lucia Padua Lima, lectureon the Brazilian economy, Fundacao Getulio Vargas. Sao Paulo, July 2, 1992. Profa. Maria Lucia Montes, Universdade de Sao Paulo,lecture on "Brazilian Society: Challenges of Modernity." Associacao Alumni, Sao Paulo, July 3,1992. Julia Michaels, correspondent for the ChristianScience Monitor, lecture on Brazilian politics intransition, with special stress on the (at that time)unfolding scandals surrounding President Fernando Collor. Associacao Alumni, Sao Paulo, July 6, 1992. Antonio Carlos and Edio Silva, Jr., of theCoordenadoria Especial do Negro da Prefeitura de Sao Paulo,informal discussion of the status of in Braziland the nature of the developing civil rights movement. July 8, 1992. Prof. Jose Sebastiao Maia, Federal Universityof Ouro Preto and Mariana, lecture and walking tour ofOuro Preto and Mariana, Minas Gerais. July 15, 1992. James Riordan, Academic Director of AssociacaoCultural Brasil-Estados Unidos, and Kim Butler, Fulbright scholar, Johns Hopkins University, lectureson Salvador and on Afro-Brazilian history and culture. Salvador, July 17, 1992. Paulo Fontanele e Silva, Budget Director,Brazilian government, briefing on the budgetaryprocess at the national level. Brasilia, c. July 23, 1992. Dr. Philip Fernside, scientist at InstitutoNacional de Pesquisa do Amazonas, lectureon the status and future of the rainforest. Manaus, July 27, 1992. Prof. Eduardo Neiva and others, PontificalCatholic University, informal question andanswer discussion of Brazilian politics. Rio de Janeiro, July 30, 1992.

4 4 CURRICULUM PROJECT BRAZIL LAND OF DIVERSITY

Presented and developed by: Patricia Cooper Georgetown College Georgetown, Ky. 40324 Rationale: The following project was developedto meet the needs of a specific class at GeorgetownCollege:EDU 311(Teaching Social Studies in the Elementary School). The instructor of the class asked for a curriculum unit whichwould address the land, people and problems of Brazil in generalterms. It was her wish that the unit be presented in sucha way as to present gene-al concepts which could then be expandeddepending on the grade leveland interests of elementary school classesand their teachers. As well as presenting specific information, thepresentation was planned in such a way that "mini-units"and teaching materials could be developed with ease. The outline format was utilized forits flexibility;it can easily be simplified for lower levelclasses or expanded for upper level classes. The same basic outline will alsobe used for college level classes with the addition of more specific information suitable to this levelof instruction. For instance, for the Georgetown Collegecourse titled "Latin American History and Culture," a history component willbe added and sections dealing w;th economics, humanrights and advocacy groups will be expanded.

Objective: To provide specific informationabout the land, people and culture of Brazil; to sparkan interest in future teachers in the customs and culture of anotherland and people;to promote and foster interculturalawareness and appreciation. Procedures: Information, based on the followingoutline, was presented in lecture format. An informal and personal perspectivewas achieved through inclusion of the personalexperiences of the presenter, based on her travels and study inBrazilin the summer of 1992. Students were encouraged to ask questions as the lecture progressed; many examples of Brazilianrealia were presented during the lecture as well as at theconclusion. Approximately 25 minutes was devoted to a slide presentation.

Evaluation: Students were asked by theirinstructor to developea brief lesson plan or unit based on some facet of the overall presentation. This included the developmentof materials to be used for the mini-presentation. Materials: Materials usedin the master presentation included: maps (South America,Brazil, Sao Paolo,Brazilia,Rio de Janeiro), postcards, brochures, posters, Indianjewelry and artifacts, clothing made in Brazil, gemstones, jewelry, "wish ribbons"from BonFim church in Salvador, a complete set of slides,etc.

4. BRAZIL LAND OF DIVERSITY A. SOUTH

1. LAND A. ROLLING HILLS/VALLEYSALONG COASTS B. GRASSLANDS IN INTERIOR C. TEMPERATE SUMMERS; COLD WINTERS, OCCASIONALSNOW 2. PEOPLE A. ITALIAN + GERMANIMMIGRANTS B. MAINLY CAUCASIAN C. HEAVY EUROPEANINFLUENCE OBVIOUS D. SOME 'T SPEAKPORTUGUESE E. HARD-WORKING,INDUSTRIOUS F. CONSERVATIVE, TRADITIONAL VALUES OF CHURCH+ FAMILY 3. INDUSTRY A. CATTLE 1. GOOD GRASSLANDS PARTICULARLY WHEREARGENTINA, BRAZIL AND PARAGUAYMEET 2. HIGH MEATCONSUMPTION B. WINE 1. VINICULA AURORA 2. LARGEST WINEEXPORTER IN WORLD 3. MARCUS ALLEN LABEL FOR U.S. 4. WINE CONSUMPTIONDOWN WORLDWIDE 5. DIVERSIFYINGWITH FRUIT JUICES JUICE = "KEEP" GRAPE 6. COOPERATIVES SMALL FAMILY OWNEDPLOTS 7. EMBRAPA (CentroNacional de Pesquisa Vinho) em Uva e C. OTHER INDUSTRIES 1. COFFEE COOPERATIVES 2. INDUSTRIA CARRARO FURNITURE (sold inU.S. at PIER 1, WAL-MART,etc.) 3. INDUSTRIA SABLE COOKIES + PASTA(regional) 4. SMALL, FAMILYOWNED BUSINESSES 5. PATRIARCHAL COMPANY "CARFS" FOREMPLOYEES 4. CITIES A. SAO PAOLO (12 MILLION) 1. INDUSTRIAL/COMMERCIAL/FINANCIALCENTER 2. FOUNDED BYPORTUGUESE JESUITS 3. GREAT ETHNICDIVERSITY ITALIAN, ORIENTAL, MIDDLE-EASTERN, ETC. 4. MODERN CITY a. EXCELLENT SUBWAYSYSTEM b. UNIVERSIDADE DESAO PAOLO (USP) PREMIERE UNIVERSITY c. FUNDACAO GERTULIOVARGAS SCHOOL OF ECONOMICS AND BUSINESSADMINISTRATION d. MUSEUMS, SCHOOLS, THEATERS,CENTER FOR LATIN AMERICAN STUDIES

REST COPY AVAILABLE e. ACTIVE ADVOCACY GROUPS Conselho da Condicao Feminina [women's rights], Instituto Cultural Itau [cultural, historical information], Coordenadoria Especial do Negro [black's rights] B. PORTO ALEGRE (3 MILLION) 1. ESTABLISHED TO DEFEND TERRITORY TO SOUTH 2. CATTLE MAIN INDUSTRY C. SMALLER CITIES 1. BENTO GONCALVES WINE, FURNITURE, FOOD PROCESSING 2. CAXIAS DO SUL, GRAMADO, CANELA, NOVA PETROPOLIS SMALL, URBAN CENTERS

B. CENTER

1. LAND A. DRY CENTRAL PLATEAU BRAZILIA C. TROPICAL NEAR COAST SALVADOR

2. PEOPLE A. EUROPEAN + AFRICAN B. ON COAST, HEAVY AFRICAN INFLUENCE (SLAVES) 1. FOOD MANIOC POWDER, COCONUT, SEAFOOD 2. MUSIC RHYTHMIC, DRUMS (OLADUM) 3. RELIGION CATHOLICISM + CALOMBE (AFRICAN) 4. CAPOEIRA "DANCE" FROM SLAVES 3. INDUSTRY A. MINAS GERAIS MINING 1. GOLD 2. SEMI-PRECIOUS STONES (COLORED GEMSTONES) B. DIVERSIFIED IN SALVADOR (PORT) 1. LIGHT INDUSTRY 2. AGRICULTURAL 3. GOVERNMENT C. BRAZILIA GOVERNMENT

4. CITIES A. OURO PRETO (200,000) 1. COLONIAL WORLD CULTURAL HERITAGE (like VENICE) 2. NUMEROUS BAROQUE CHURCHES A. ELABORATE INTERIOR DESIGNS B. GOLD LEAF C. GEMS D. ORNATE CARVING ALEJANDRINHO (master sculptor) 3. WEALTH FROM MINING (GOLD + GEMSTONES) 4. FEDERAL UNIVERSITY OF OURO PRETO MARIANA B. SALVADOR 1. BEACH TOWN, PORT 2. HEAVY AFRICAN INFLUENCE 3. STEREOTYPE "BRAZILIAN" 4. RICH IN HISTORY (SLAVE TRADE)

48 5. UNIVERSIDADE FEDERAL DA BAHIA C. BRAZILIA 1. CAPITAL 2. BUILT IN 3 YEARS (resulted in shoddy construction) 3. PRESIDENT KUBITSCHEK CAMPAIGN PROMISE 4. CITY FOR THE FUTURE CARS!!! NOT A PEDESTRIAN CITY 5. ARTIFICIAL LAKE NECESSARY DUE TO ARID CONDITIONS 6. MODERN ARCHITECTURE - OSCAR NEIMEYER (STILL HOLDS VETO POWER OVER PLANS FOR NEW CONSTRUCTION) 7. PLANO PILOTO A. AIRPLANE SHAPED residential areas in "wings," commercial in "fuselage," government in "cockpit" B. PLANNED CITY C. STERILE ENVIRONMENT D. PEOPLE AT FIRST REFUSED TO MOVE CAPITOL HAD BEEN RIO DE JANEIRO E. 11 SATELLITE CITIES 1. SUPPORT CITIES 2. BUILT TO HOUSE CONSTRUCTION WORKERS 3. MOST PLANNED TO BE TEMPORARY 4. PARANOA SATELLITE CITY HOME TO CIAC (Centro Integrado de Amparoa Crianca e Adminstracao Regional) F. AMERICAN EMBASSY 1. AMBASSADOR MELTON 2. ADVOCATE OF BRAZILIAN HUMAN RIGHTS 3. ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES AMAZONIAN RAIN FOREST, MINING D RIO DE JANEIRO (15 MILLION) 1. GREAT NATURAL BEAUTY 2. INTIMATE IN FEELING 3. TOURISTS PARADISE A. IPANEMA + COPACABANA B. CORCOVADO + SUGAR LOAF C. SHOWS + STERN'S (GEMSTONES) 4. WAS Capital BEFORE BRAZILIA 5. FAVELAS A. SHANTY TOWNS ON HILLSIDES B. FOR CARIOCAS OF MEANS, DESIRABLELAND IS NEAR BEACHES C. BECAME PERMANENT NEIGHBORHOODS D. EFFORTS TO IMPROVE (SCHOOLS,COMMUNITY GROUPS E. DANGEROUS FOR OUTSIDERS 6. WORLD ENVIRONMENTAL CONFERENCE 1992 A. SHANTY'S IN TOWN PULLED DOWN B. NEW FREE-WAY BUILT (RED LINE) C. CITY CLEANED UP D. SIDEWALKS REPAIRED

4a 7. INSTITUTIONS OF IMPORTANCE A. CENTRO CULTURAL CANDIDO MENDEZ B. PONTIFICIA UNIVERSIDADE CATOLICA DO RIO DE JANEIRO (PUC RIO) C. NORTH

1. JUNGLE A. POOR, INFERTILE LAND B. AMAZON BASIN -ECOLOGICALLY DIVERSE C. RAIN FOREST 1. DEFORESTATION DR. PHILLIP FEARNSIDE (world expert on the problem) 2. MINING of greater ecological danger than burning of rain forests

2. RIVER A. SOLIMOES + RIO NEGRO = AMAZON B. MEETING OF THE WATERS RIVERS RUN SIDE BY SIDE WITHOUT MIXING FOR 5 MILES C. PINK DOLPHINS FRESHWATER (THE LEGEND)

3. PEOPLE A. INDIANS 1. MANY TRIBES 2. NOT CITIZENS *** 3. FUNAI (FUNDACAO NACIONAL DOINDIO) A. POLITICAL RIGHTS B. ECONOMICAL DEVELOPMENT+ SUPPORT C. PRESERVATION OF CULTURE B. BLACKS COAST, ORIGINALLY SLAVES C. WHITE EUROPEAN DESCENDANTS 1. RANCH OWNERS ABSENTEE LANDLORDS 2. RUBBER BARONS - 19TH/20TH

4. INDUSTRY A. CATTLE RANCHES 1. PRINCIPAL CAUSE OF DEFORESTATION 2. POSSESSION BY IMPROVEMENT CLEARING B. MINING GOLD POLLUTING AMAZON WITH MERCURY C. MANAUS - FREE TRADE CENTER D. ECONOMICALLY DEPRESSED AREA

5. CITY

A. MANAUS (LESS THAN 1 MILLION) 1. MIRAGE ON BANKS OF AMAZON 2. ROADS PRACTICALLY NON-EXISTENT 3. TRANSPORTATION ON RIVER 4. DEVELOPED BY RUBBER BARONS 5. GREAT WEALTH A. LAUNDRY DONE IN IRELAND B. MANAUS OPERA HOUSE BUILT 6. PLANTS SMUGGLED TO INDONESIAENDED BRAZIL'S

50 MONOPOLY ON RUBBER, CAUSEDECONOMIC BUST 7. FREE PORT 8. SOME INDUSTRY ONONE SIDE OF RIVER MOTORCYCLES + CARS BUILT- THAN SHIPPED OUT 9. CHEAP LABOR D. CULTURE/CUSTOMS

1. RELIGION A. CALOMBE AFRICAN B. MIXED WITHCATHOLICISM C. IEMANJA SEA GODDESS OF AFRICANRELIGION 2. FIGA A. GOOD-LUCK SYMBOL B. GIFT ONLY

3. EDUCATION A. LACK OF MONEY + TRAINED TEACHERS ($35MONTH) B. MOST CHILDRENDROP OUT BY 4TH GRADE C. SECONDARY EDUCATION GOOD PRIVATE SCHOOLS, PUBLIC SCHOOLS POOR D. COLLEGE GOOD PUBLIC SCHOOLS,POOR PRIVATE SCHOOLS E. VERY COMPETITIVEENTRANCE EXAMS FOR F. FOREIGN LANG. UNIVERSITIES BEGINS IN ELEMENTARYSCHOOL 4. PROBLEMS A. MINORITIES 1. MUCH DISCRIMINATION 2. BLACKS NOT INVOLVED WITHBLACK MOVEMENT 3.123 SHADES OF BLACK B. CHILDREN 1. HOMELESS 2. DEATH SQUADS INLARGE CITIES C. WOMEN 1. VICTIMS OF ABUSEBY HUSBANDS/BOYFRIENDS 2. MURDERED FOR MINOREXCUSES, NO CONSEQUENCES FOR MURDERER 3. "A LEI E A VIDA" "CONQUISTAMOS NA LEI,CONQUISTAMOS NA PRACTICAu 4. WOMEN'S POLICESTATIONS D. ECONOMY A. 24% MONTHLY INFLATION(264) B. EXCHANGE RATE CHANGES IN THREE MONTHSTIME: CRUZEIROS = 2900 4500 - 6000 to $1.00 C. TREMENDOUS FOREIGNDEBT E. POLITICAL 1. 1ST DF1-1OCRATIC GOV.AFTER 20 YRS. MILITARY RULE 2. IMPEACHMENT OFPRESIDENT COLLOR A. COLLOR-GATE B. P.C. FARIAS FINANCE MANAGER OF

51 PRESIDENT CAMPAIGN (accused of fraud and extortion) C. EMBEZZLEMENT, FRAUD, ETC. An AnthropologicalApproach to Brazilian Culture: Planning Instruction for At-risk SecondaryStudents

David Rudolph Georgi 1992 Brazil Fulbright-HaysSummer Seminar Participam California State University Bakersfield, CA 93311-1099

Introduction

One of the greatestchallenges faced by today'steachers is How can you effectively teachthe increasing numberof students who have limitedEnglish proficiency (LEP)and are otherwise "at-risk" offailing academically?(In this article, LEP and at-riskare used interchangeably becausethe techniques discussed are applicableto both). One term for techniquesdesigned to help makeregular curriculum accessibleto LEP students is "shelteredinstruction." Sheltering strategiesinclude giving cleardirections, providingmany examples, helping thestudent compile wordbanks of unfamiliar terms and referring frequentlyto pictures, objectsor maps. Sheltering social studiesinstruction is particularlydifficult because it is language intensiveand deals with abstractideas. Limiting instruction to such low-levelskills as filling in theblanks in workbooks and otherwisememorizing facts is "drilland kill" of the worst kind, focusingon study that has no meaningand that actually

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 1

53 kills love of learning. The challenge of providing LEP studentswith meaningful instruction reflects the struggle of all Americaneducators to develop ways of helping students achieve at"higher orders" of thinking such as abstract reasoning,analyzing, creating or problem solving. Such processes help the subject becomemeaningful to the student. When meaning is present, motivation, cognitive skilldevelopment and language acquisition follow naturally. Unfortunately, there is currently insufficient emphasis on developing higher order cognitions. The National Assessmentof Educational Progress (NAEP 1988) test on the achievement of17 year old high school studentsillustrates this weakness by measuring performance on applied tasks at varying levels of complexity.For example, the 1988 NAEP Writing Report Card points outthat while 64% of students were rated "adequate" at writing a persuasivejob application letter, only 4% were rated "good job" for the same assignment. On the more complex task of writing a letter on a community issue, 21% were "adequate" on a persuasive levelbut only .3% did a "good job" on writing an "elaborated" letter.The 1988 Reading Report Card shows that 99% of 17 year olds wereclassified as "limate" (can generalize fromshort, simple paragraph) while only 5% were "advanced" (able to use complex ideas; not just parrotthem back). And finally, in math, only 6% could solve junior high level algebraic problems. These performance indicators underscore the hnportance of emphasizing public school instruction in the higher order thinldng

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 2

5 4 skills. Many teachers of college prep students do a good job of teaching these skills by such projects as term papers, science experiments and critical analysis of literature. It is in the non- college prep classes that higher order thinking skillsare often underemphasized, or even missing. There is a clear mandate for teachers of general level students, and especially LEP students,to provide instruction at higher order levels. It was with this mandate in mind that I applied fora Fulbright-Hays fellowship to develop a study unit specifically designed with the needs of at-risk and LEP students. The Fulbright- Hays program provides educators with an opportunityto make contact with Brazilian culture and develop practical applications from the encounter. I had used the experience ofa Keizai Koho fellowship to develop a lesson plan for the study of Japanese culture in 1991. The Japanese lesson plan developed intoan article, which is the model for this paper on teaching about Brazilian culture. For the Fulbright-Hays fellowship, I proposedto develop a study unit that would shelter the concept of Brazilian culture,making it accessible to general level history students, withspecial emphasis on higher order skill development for LEP and at-risk students. In this paper, I will describe theprocess that went into developing this unit, including the problems posed and solutionsfound. The process will hopefully provide some useful insights intodeveloping instructional approaches that meetsome of the unique needs of LEP students.

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 3 55 Problems in Content Design

A problem that immediately became apparent was, "How can the abstract concept of 'culture' be presented in a way that is comprehensible to at-risk and LEP students?"The fellowship proposal included the accumulation a variety of realia (artifacts) from Brazil as a fundamental part of the study unit. Good teachers have always understood the use of manipulatives to get ideas across. In recent years, second language acquisition research has indicated that incorporating concrete objects in lessons can help LEP students maximize both their academic learning and their language acquisition. (Krashen 1985) The fellowship proposal was written to focus on all at-risk students by using realia to promote success at higher order thinking levels. As the pursuit of strategies to unlock higher order thinking skills continued,another question soon arose, "How can the unit be designed to avoid stereotyping Brazilian culture?" While the use of realia can provide concrete manifestations of culture, students with limited experience dealing with complex abstract concepts need special help in avoiding the pitfalls of overgeneralization. Since anthropologists are the experts in inter- cultural understanding, it seemed natural to add an anthropological component to the study unit. The problem of avoiding stereotyping proved significant enough to make the anthropological component a major emphasis in the unit. The students would be trained to approach their project in the role of anthropologist.

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 4

E)6 Anthropologist Steve Arvizu was interviewed on the question of how stereotyped concepts of culture could be avoided when teaching at-risk students. I adapted some of his insights and developed the following guidelines for unit design (with a clear understanding that the students would be functioning more as students than professional anthropologists): Making cultural generalizations is important to the study of other cultures. Stereotyping can be avoided by teaching culture as a process rather than a static set of customs. Design activities to have students seek generic information on how culture operates for people of all cultures. Point out that all cultures constantly change and evolve. Have students contrast lasting traditions with faster changing ones. Provide examples of stereotypes and then have studentssee that they do not hold up to scrutiny. Be explicit that the peopJe in another culture aren't "weird" in an adolescent-definedsense, simply that customs differ. Focus on the ability of realia to illustrate important cultural concepts, events, ceremonies, celebrations and what they represent. Rea lia contain the spirit of the culture. Include interviews with everyday Brazilian people toanswer what is important to them in terms of culture. Have students make the following comparisons: "Insidervs. Outsider" and "Explicit vs. Implicit" views of culture.For example, compare an explicit description of an object to the explanations of it by members of the culture.

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 5. 5 7 Provide inquiry on how the history and geography of a people molds the culture. For example, the presence of a large number of Africans allowed a unique sense of aesthetics to evolve that imbues the art, drama and artifacts of everyday life in Brazil. These guidelines helped organize the content of the unit and validated using the role of anthropologist as a means of having students explore Brazilian culture. Students would be led through a structured, anthropological inquiry into Brazilian culture, culminating in an analysis of selected pieces of realia. The following list describes the items of realia that were provided the students.

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 6

58 Realia From Brazil

manioc grinding board manioc press blowgun, darts and quiver Brazilwood spear shaman headdress wood statue of pig hammock mask from Amazonian Indians mask from Bahian African- Amazonian Indian wedding device piruruku tongue guarana log cula, bomba and mate bottles of cashasa audio cassettes and compact disks ofmusic video tapes of Brazilianyoung people slides of cultural activities andobjects Feature film videos: The Emerald Forest,The Mission, At Play in the Fields of theLord and Black Orphius figas toy birambau clothing for Bahianmen and women

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 7 0 9 A Model for Instructional Unit Design

Once the content problems of the unit were resolved by (1) using specified items of realia for inquiry and (2) adopting an anthropological inquiry approich to understanding and appreciating culture, the next question was "How can activities be designed that involve all students and let them develop higher order thinking skills?" A six step model was designed for planning instructional techniques. Each step has three parts: A statement of action to be taken at each step. The actions allow instruction to be designed in a coherent manner, progressively developing higher order skills while moving from introductory to concluding activities. Sample activities for each action that can be followed or modified. A rationale for each step to explain the underlying assumptions for the activities.

Step One:Raise students' curiosity and motivate them to inquire further.

Sample Activities: Show an excerpt from The Emerald Forest- film in which a captured European boy is taught by Amazonian Indians to hunt with a blowgun and poisoned darts. Then demonstrate the use of a real blowgun by shooting darts in a

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 8

6 kl cardboard box and letting some students try.

Rationale: The novelty of the Brazilian hunting technique and the experience of actually using a blowgun engages the students' interest.

Step Two:Organi7e students to begin the inquiry.

Sample Activities: Organize students into cooperative learning groups. (Slavin 1990). Groups are structured to involve all members in productive capacities. Roles are assigned and practiced. Some initial group development activities are essential. The role of anthropologist as cultural detecfive was explained and a checklist of how to investigate a culture was provided. It included some of the guidelines cited above. Culture was defined simply so that all students could understand it easily. Felix Keesing provides one simple definition by distinguishing culture from society: "Put most simply, 'culture'puts the focus on the customs of a people; 'society' puts iton the people who are practicing the customs."(Keesing 1958).

Rationale: Cooperative learning groupsare particularly effective in addressing the needs of at-risk and LEP students. They facilitate the practice of higher order skills. Verbal and social interaction, content mastery and language acquisitionare all maximized. Such groups also add meaning to the activities by

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 9 Gi bringing student life experiences to bear and sharing them with peers. Students who may not have much experience with either complex concepts or cooperative learning groups must have clear guidelines and definitions.

Stet) Three:Involve students' background knowledge.

Sample Activities: Groups pooled what they knew about Brazilian culture and compiled list of facts. Then,a list of questions about what they wanted to know about Brazilian culturewas written.

Rationale: By allowing each student to participate inan initial discussion of Brazilian culture, a sense of ownershipor relevance was attained. Since the questions were generated by the students themselves, they developed a focus with personal meaningas they began to search further for insights into Brazilian culture.

Step Four:Provide essential information ina form accessible to the students.

Sample Activities: Selections of music illustrating African, native and European influences were provided and thegroups ranked them in order of interest level. Then thegroups were directed to identify culture traits expressed in the music.Also, excerpts from the film Mission were shown to provide dataon the

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 10

62 colonial culture and the contrasting views ofnative, Portugese and Spanish expressions of culture. In addition, groupswere given an assignment in their textbook to review the sections on Brazil and write downsignificant aspects of culture.

Rationale: By analyzing clear examplescultural traits from the musical selections, thestudents were given an immediatesuccess with manipulating abstractconcepts. With these insights fresh in mind, the text assignment allowedthem to practice their analytic skills with more challengingraw material. The cooperative learning group role assignments allowed students withstronger academic skills to ferret out concepts thatthe entire group could evaluate. The musical selections offereda medium richer with clues than simply text for student inquiry into culturetraits. The progression of skills at this step was a wide angle approach.

Sten Five:Focus the inquiry.

Sample Activities: Studentswere introduced to the realia. Each item was exhibited anddescribed. Studentswere told that such objects reflect the spirit ofa peoples' culture. The groupswere directed to examineany items that interested them, looking for illustrations of culture traits.A form was provided to helpstudents specify what culture traitwas reflected by the item and to offerlines of evidence tosupport their view.

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 11 6 3 Rationale: Steps one through four allowed students to develop a foundation of insight into cultural traits and the skills necessary to identify them. The critical examinationof realia was intended to provide a close-up lens for inquiry, allowing skills to be focused on specific items, facilitating the development of higher order thinking skills.

Sten Six:Provide a meaningful conclusion.

Sample Activities: Groups were directed to prepare a presentation of their findings to an anthropologists' convention where the theme was "Understanding a Culture by Its Artifacts." The presentation included an explicit description of the object and an interpretation of how it illustrated certain culture traits. A checklist for planning the presentation served two purposes: (1) it helped organize the presentation and (2) it served as an evaluation form for groups observing the presentation. The checklist included a section on "Cultural generalization or Stereotyping?" to help students address the complexities involved. The presentations were videotaped and evaluated by groups in other classes. The critiques included justifying how they rated the job done as anthropologists.

Rationale: The concluding activities were intended to allow the projects to be subject to authentic assessment. By evaluating their effectiveness as anthropologists, students were again practicing

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 12

64 higher order thinking. By critically viewing theprojects of groups in their class and on videotape from other classes,the students were given a variety of approaches and extensiveexperience in practicing evaluation skills. In addition, the fact thatthe projects were viewed by an unseen audience of theirpeers added significance to the project and motivated studentsto do a good job.

Conclusion

The unit plan thatwas developed focused on using the particular items of Brazilian realia thatwere available from the Fulbright-Hays fellowship, justas the Keizai Koho fellowship provided realia for the uniton Japan. The structure of these units could be adapted touse any type of cultural artifacts fromany culture. The techniques of avoidingstereotyping cultures may be valuable to teachers planning lessonsthat require sensitivity. In addition, the approach of allowingthe students to functionas anthropologists may bea powerful method of allowing themaccess to higher order cognitive functioning. I hope my efforts at strugglingwith these complex and difficult issues may be of valueto others involved in similar struggles.The success of the American public schoolsystem in the coming decade will be largely defined by itsability to help LEP and at-riskstudents acquire the higher order cognitiveskills necessary ina high tech democracy.

D. R. Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 13 6 5 References

National Assessment of Educational Progress. (1988). Princeton, New Jersey 08541-0001.

Georgi, David. (1991). Sheltered Social Studies Instruction on Japanese History and Culture. Keizai Koho Center Fellowship Proposal.

Georgi, David. (1992). "Sheltered Social Studies Instruction on Japanese Culture: An Anthropological Approach for At-risk and LEP Students" in Focus, Journal of the Michigan Association of Supervision and Curricultun Development.

Georgi, David. (1992). Sheltered Social Studies Instruction on Brazilian History and Culture. Fulbright-Hays Fellowship Proposal.

Keesing, Felix. (1958). Cultural Anthropology: The Science of Custom, New York: Rinehart.

Krashen, Stephen. (1985). Inquiry and Insights: Second Language Teaching, Immersion and Bilingual Education. Hayward, California: Alemany Press.

Slavin, Robert. (1990). Cooperative Learning: Theory, Research and Practice. New Jersey: Prentice Hall.

D. IL Georgi Brazilian Culture Page 14

613 ENVIRONMENTS OF BRAZIL THE CITY OF SAO PAULO

Curriculum Project 1992 Fulbright Summer Seminar in Brazil

Julie Kline Outreach Coordinator Center for Latin America University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee P.O. Box 413 photo source: Milwaukee, WI 53201 Instituto Cultural Itat:1 Centro de Informatica (414) 229-5986 e Cultura Sao Paulo, Brazil

Ulsta ern dtreck ao Paraiso 911 Guilherme Gaenslv (c)Col. Mons. Jamil Nassif Abib

......

1 411.1.1111111um 1s

I. "Nom M. 4

1111 11,n. Aa.m.

..4 '113461144.1 r 'If . ft* iza1,11.

*Nu .1.41111101110 01014111111

, 11 T.? #11410. ./.00/44a

a

u Itr I I - II I

.7 , Nriitto'l;fr I 31 "t pHr r4tYjj.-101/1111b... , . i 04.:ii.:" 4.j. ... I.1'..1.111: 11,1 Pep , 11 r ,,,1.1104141,61'2rN ______'' It'I. . .. Reproducio aletranica , corn finalidade exclusiva de divulgat:.:locultural

6 BEST CMAVAILABLE 1

Environments of Brazil The City of Sao Paulo

Background

The Center for Latin America, University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee,plans a teacher inservice and curriculum projecton Environmental Issues in Latin America during spring 1993. Thisproject is funded in part through theCenter's designation as a Title VI Language and Area StudiesResource Center by the U.S. Departmentof Education.

As Outreach Coordinator,I design and coordinate the project, and so I applied forthe 1992 Fulbright Summer Seminarin Brazil to gain some background knowledgeon the diversity of Brazilian environments. Admittedly, when Ifirst received notice that two of our five weeks would bespent in Sao Paulo, some ofmy original excitement dissipated. I had once spenta week in Sao Paulo and could hardly wait toget out.I found the city of 15 million inhabitants completelyoverwhelming: the air pollution, the noise, thesheer numbers of people. My eyes hurt; I had troublebreathing; the sunsets, because of the pollution, were unearthly colors I hadnever before seen in my life. (Andof course, seeing sunsets is only possible from very high vantage pointsor when coming into the city.) But as July approached, Irealized that if my Fulbright topic was the environment, was a rich place to be, not just interms of institutional resources, but in everything I couldobserve around me. How do peoplelive in an environment like Sao Paulo? How doesa city of that size function? Although the Center for Latin America's 1993program will include a great deal of discussion on the Brazilianrainforest, I would like teachers to study Brazilian environmentsmore broadly and look at thecomplexities and interrelationships of issues that exist beyondthe Amazon.

Overview

Many peopleassume that if you're going to put the words "Brazil" and"environment" in the same sentence, you must be talkingabout the biologically diverse and threatenedAmazonian

68 2 rainforest. But environment means much more than that. According to Webster's Dictionary, environment, is "all the conditions, circumstances, and influences surrounding and affecting the developmont of an organism or group of organisms."

In a country larger than the continental United States, with a 1990 population of 150,400,000, the range of environments affecting individuals is vast. This curriculum overview will examine the

urban environment of sao Paulo in the southeast.In particular it will discuss the human dimension of

environments: how do people live in their environments and how do their environments relate to

larger questions of environmental issues in Brazil.

Sao Paulo

To understand contemporary Sao Paulo, it is useful to briefly examine the city's history. sao

Paulo was founded in 1554 by the Jesuits on a plateau in southeastern Brazil.It began as a modest

settlement, later serving as a staging point for the in the 17th and 18th centuries who

explored the vast Brazil wilderness, searching for gold and indigenous slaves.

In the Brazil was experiencing a period of relative political stability (under a

between 1822 to 1889) and economic modernization and growth. Cities such as Rio de

Janeiro and Sao Paulo were testimonies to the changing times.A mid-century visitor described Sao

Paulo:

"A ramble over the city impresses one favorably: good wide streets, paved with a

material resembling macadam...There are several fine churches, an extensive new

public market, and, as a rule, the houses are well and substantially built. The shops

are also numerous and well appointed with all the requisites for conveniences and

comfort suited to a city of 20,000 to 25,000 inhabitants. There are several national

colleges here, with a number of young students, who help to enliven the place."

(William Hadfield, Brazil and the River Plate in 1868, London, 1869, p.67.)

sao Paulo's growth and prosperity were shaped by the development of coffee as the country's

63 3 primary export in the mid-19th to early 20th century. Coffee fortunes would provide thebasis for subsequent industrialization. A population of 64,935 in 1890grew to 579,033 in 1920; between 1895-

1900 alone, the city grew by 25%. After the abolition of slaveryin 1889, blacks increasingly moved to cities in search of work. Foreign immigration also substantially increased Sao Paulo'spopulation.

The cover photo shows a Sao Paulo unlike anythingwe might expect for a present day city of over 15 million inhabitants. This 1911 photo of Avenida Pau lista (today the city's financial district) gives a sense as to how cities change. (Photos of New York City duringthe same period would look surprisingly similar.) Visiting in 1910, English diplomat JamesBryce described the city as:

"the briskest and most progressive place in all Brazil...Thealert faces, and the air of

stir and movement, as well as handsome public buildingsrising on all hands, with a

large, well-planted public garden in the middle of thecity, give the impression of energy and progress."

He also commented on the largepercentage of foreign immigrants, including Italian, Portuguese,

Spanish, German, English and French. TheJapanese population also began togrow dramatically during this same periodas immigrants came to work on coffee plantations. (By the 1990s Sao Paulo would have the second largest Japanese populationin the world after Tokyo.)

By 1936, the city :lad a population of approximately1 million. Just as coffee developed Sao Paulo at the turn of the century, industrialization shaped the city in the post World War llyears. Rural to urban migration increased as peoplecame looking to improve their economic life, through industry and, in later years, through work in the service economy (especially the informal sector).At the beginning of the 1980s, approximately one fourth of the Brazilian population had migrated fromits place of origin to another town or state. Sao Paulo became the destination formany migrants from the economically depressed northeast ofthe country.

It should also be added that the period 1964-1985, during which industrializationwas heavily emphasized, was the worst for city pollution. It was the time of the "Economic Miracle"under the military dictactorship, in which economicgrowth was to be achieved atany cost. 4

Present day Sao Paulo covers an area of approximately 580square miles; 3,070 miles

including suburbs. The city is marked by tremendouscontrasts: the State of Sao Paulo accounts for

approximately 1/2 of Brazil's GNP. In 1980 the city, with only10% of Brazil's total population,

Zontributed 25% of the net national product andover 40% of total value added in manufacturing.It

is the richest city in Brazil. And yet 1 million peoplelive in an estimated 1600 favelas and 3 millionin

other sub-standard housing. Approximately50,000 children live in the streets.

With a city of such tremendous size, how are people provided with the physical and social

infrastructure that they need: housing,transportation, water, sewage and waste disposal?

Particularly with increased industrialization andrelated rural-urban migration, the city's population was growing by 5% per year over a 20 year period. Provision of basi- ..:rvices,including housing, simply could not keepup with the growth. Currently 70% of Sdo Paulo is considered clandestine. People moving into the city whohave no other recourse create theirown housing, often on public land, out of whatever materials they can find. Sixty percent of homes are not hookedto a sewer system; only 15% of the city's waste is treated, the rest has been dumped in the Tieté River,one of three biologically dead riversin the city.

Growth has slowed recently, dueto: an outflow to the suburbsor elsewhere in Sao Paulo State, and because rural-urban migration has slowed. A recession, the highcost of living and poor security has led to the growth decline for the city proper. On the other hand,the population at the outskirts has grown at 3%over the last 11 years.

Transportation for a large tity is alwaysan important issue. As Sao Paulo spreads outward, people may have furtherto travel to access work; public transportation becomes more expensiveas the area it mustcover increases. It's not uncommon for individualsto spend two hours or more, just commuting between their homes and jobs. At rush hour, Sao Paulo busescarry approximately 13 persons per square meter. (Try standing with twelve of your friends ina square meter of spacel) The subway system, which began in 1976, is limited to the very center of thecity, restricting its usefulness for commuters. 5 Today, in addition to industrial pollution, automobiles (runningon gasohol) create much of the cities air and noise pollution.It is estimated that 4.5 million automobiles drive Sao Paulostreetsone fourth of all the automobiles in Brazil. CETESB (the StateCompany for Technological and Environmental Sanitation), whichhas been automatically monitoring the city's air qualitysince 1981, is active in setting standards foremissions testing and research in noise pollution. Researchershave occasionally worked cooperatively with Mexico City which hosvery similar environmental problems. Because of years of military rule, democraticmovement is relativelynew. Environmental activism is onlynow starting to be evident. Also, when resources are limited, as inmany developing countries, environmental protection is not considereda priority. One current target of

environmentalism in Sao Paulois the cleanup of the Tieté River, including constructionof a newsewer system and treatment and putting oxygen back into the river. CETESBtargeted 1200 companies responsible for 90% of thepollution to help pay for the cleanup, which is estimatedto take 10 to 20 years.

,oherent policy for urbanplanning has been slow in coming. Increasinglynow efforts are being made by the State Secretariat for RegionalIntegration to decentralize the city and toencourage more popular participation. SE HAB(The Sao Paulo Secretariat for Housing and UrbanDevelopment) has, among other efforts,been working to revive the city center (to limitfurther spreading) and regularize favelas,recognizing that with sufficient support, favela dwellers oftencreate and improve their own livingenvironments and build their own stable communities. The MegaCities Project is another means of improving the urbanenvironment. Teams located in large metropolises aroundthe world share workingsolutions to big city problems of pollution,housing and transportation. With a projected population of 21 millionby the year 2000 (making it the secondlargest world city after Mexico City), the conditions,circumstances and influences within the city of SaoPaulo will vastly affect the development ofmany Brazilian lives. 6 Additional Readings

Andrade, Mario de. Hallucinated City (translation of Paulicea Desvairada) (Vanderbilt University Press, 1968).

Burns, E. Bradford. , 2nd ed. (Columbia University Press, 1980).

Human Development Report 1990.

Jesus, Carolina Maria de. Child of the Dark (New York, 1962).

Michaels, Julia."After Years of Growth Teeming Sao Paulo Looks for the Brakes," Christian Science Monitor, Dec 11, 1991, p. 10.

Michaels, Julia."Brazilians Embark on River Cleanup Plan," Christian Science Monitor, Oct 17, 1991, P.4.

Michaels, Julia.'Brazilians Mobilize to Save a Dirty River," Christian Science Monitor, Oct 29, 1990, p. 13.

Michaels, Julia."Census Results Cheer Sao Paulo Urban Planners," Christian Science Monitor, Feb 6, 1992, p.4.

Morse, Richard. From Community to Metropolis: A Biography of Sao Paulo, Brazil, new edition (New York, 1974).

Soto, Hernern de. The Other Path: The Invisible Revolution in the Third World (New York, 1989).

Wirth, John D. and Robert L. Jones, eds. Manchester and Sao Paulo: Problems of Rapid Urban Growth (Stanford, 1978).

World Resources 1990-91 (Oxford University Press, 1990).

Supplementary Audiovisual Resources

The resources listed, although not specifically about Sao Paulo, offer interpretations on the development of irregular settlements and urban communities.

"Benedita da Silva," 29 mins. video (Cinema Guild, 1991).

"Fave las," 50 mins. video (Cinema Guild, 1989).

"Fave las of Rio de Janeiro," 28 slide set with teacher's guide (Tu lane University Center for Latin American Studies, 1988).

"Recuerdos de mi Barrio El Vergel," video (Center for Latin America, 1993 release date)- although focused on a community in Cali, Colombia, the video looks at how people create theirown environments.

"Santo Maria: Two Weeks in the Slums," 54 mins. video (Cinema Guild, 1988). 7 Activities/Discussion Questions

1. Urban and Regional Planning is a profession that helpssocieties manage change.If you were a planner in a city with the physicalsize and population of Sao decisions to: organize Paulo, how wouldyou make transportation?preserve historical sites? protect the environment? provide housing, health,education and other human services? What takes priority?What considerations shape the decisionsyou make? 2. Read the enclosed abstractsfrom Child of the Dark by Paulo favela in the 1950s. Carolina Maria de Jesuson life in a Sao Given what you know aboutthe city, writea journal entry as what life might be like foryou in a present day favela. What are your surroundings like? What your daily concerns? How doyou make a living? are 3. Compare urban environmental issues in Sao Paulo (housing,health, schools, transportation) with your cityor other major U.S. cities such cities have in common? as Los Angeles or New York City.What do the What makes them different?Given the similarities (and why do you thinkone country is often described differences), as developed and the otheras developing? 4. Rio de Janeiro (population 9 million),one of the most famous cities in the breathtaking geography world for its and lively culture, alsohas all the problems Perhaps because of thenatural beauty problems associated with big dties. stand out witheven greater clarity. Fave las exist side by side with therichest neighborhoods. Latin America, has Rocinha, reportedly thelargest favela in approximately 300,000inhabitants. Contact with inhabitants prefer to be the community (which called rather than favela)allows an opportunity shaping theirown environment. Rocinha began to learn about people as an irregular settlement, primarilywith migrants from the Braziliannortheast. As the community grows, housing becomesmore permanent, water and otherservices more accessible, and other changes streets are paved, businessesmove in, occur. For contact with thecommunity, consider writing (address below), whoworks with the neighborhood, Maria Tereza Leal establishing including the women'scooperatives, or an exchange of art work andwriting with two schools (addresses follow). in the neighborhood

Addresses

Professor José Ara*de Oliveira Santos Companhia de Tecnologia CIEP Dr. Bento Rubiao Estrada da Gavea s/n de SaneamentoAmbiental (CETESB) Rocinha Rio de Janeiro Av. Prof. FredericoHerrnann Jr. 345 05489 Sao Paulo SP RJ 22450 Brazil Brazil Escola Municipal Abelardo (Chacrinha) Barbosa Secretaria do Habitacaoe Rua Maria do Carmo Desenvolvimento Urbanodo Municipio s/n de Sao Paulo (SEHAB) Laborioux-Rocinha Rio de Janeiro Rua Sao Bento, 405, 22 andar Sao Paulo Brazil 22450 Brazil

Maria Tereza Leal Ruu Dias Ferreira 25/104 Leblon 22431 Rio de Janeiro Brazil excerptsArt iv(New i ty f 112 York:ront Chi ld of 21.u.:.1)u_rk Dut ton, 1962) CAROLINA MARIA DE JES"=3 The DIARY of decidedplain18 and to eatcure meat myself. with I stuckfarinha.t nty finger down my throat Child of the 1),:r!: I was feeling ill and 1955 tosell.someupset twice,buy He cansfeeling bread, gave vomited, to sell.leftme soap, 13andEverything and cruzeiros.and I knewwent milk tothatI forwasI Senhor kept Vera under thinking Manuel, Eunice. the evil that carryingThe eye. 13 The I find in the garbage i I had sla\esfoodJulyI wanted 15.keeps to 1955the us tocost from buy of arealizingliving. pair of shoes for The birthday of my daughter Vera our desires. Actually we her, but the price alwayssomecruzeirosthemy lifechildren,shack, lacking wouldn'tthat nervous stayingthings, make and Vera init. exhausted. the doesn't street haveI thought shoes of and the sheworri- I led. Carrying paper, washing clothes for I returned home, or rather to all day long. Yet I'm hottlesgarbage, and washed traded them, them and to patchedArnaldo. themdidn't 'nave one cent to buy bread. So I found a pair of shoes in tilt- He kept the boul_. for her to wear:.I washed thre:- wanteddoesn't tolike buy to a go meat barefoot. grinder.I came For Andhome at a andsewing made machine. lunch for the two boys. Rice, least two years I've I cruzeirosoneceivedand gavekilo 65 cruzeiros.meofon hamcheese.bread. and ThenAndI wasone theI illkilo of all day. I thought I had I spent 20 cruzeiros for meat. went to sell my paper.money I ro was gone. asugar cold. and At spentnight my I ! leavethelieintoleftbeans, mydown. pleasure thethe children and children,street, But meat. of becausethe alone.relaxation. told andpoor Ithem I'mwasthe don't going terrible Ifeelingto was restplay outnervous illneighborsin andtothe look wishedyard inside, Ifor haveand Ipaper. cursingcould not won't nor are they permitted go AHeoutchest hus wasat painednighthad at Felisbertoknocked to me. look I started for de paper. I searched a boy into the sidewalk and a croa: Carvalho Street near theto cough. market. I decided not to go all. for my son Joic. returnandI wentmy some luck. backto the kindling and favela gathered wood.there up is As somegoing I walked to be Isomething thoughtwhen I I collected two sacks full scrap metal, some cans, of paper. Afterward new. omeone.:elfcoupleeathered. and of went He Joaotimes didn't towas and bed. come.in within theI waited middleI took washed the children, put them five minutes he was home. until 11:00an aspirin forof a to itandcertain bed, laid then dowr washed my- I poked him a. toldtoplaying myMaybeget me children.through in that Donathe the street. this Rosa truck day or that withoutthe insolentgives anything out Angel happening. Mary fought Joiio with I found Vera Eunice sleeping and the boys I thought: it's 2.00. Maybe I'm going money was here to :he water.opin.laughter When Vera rlv Eunice (6 said: I got up and obeyedI made Vera coffee. awoke the sun was sliding in I "Go get(old some the chddren water, Mother!" that Eunice. I went space. My I 0;dn't) get gotleadergive two out of kilosfood. the of rice, two of beans, and two kilos of maca- SpiritistI took Center a sack at 3nd hurried out. 103 Vergueiro Street. It .Aas the I have any bread, that they would have to drink their culfte, 17 BEST COPY AVAILABLE thetothatroni. read. rays I of picked the sun up warma magazine me as and sat on theI had insideI was left happy. me. I took The advantagetruck went of away. The I read a ;tory my oalmnessera,s, 'eningnervousness excerpts from Child of the Dark (cont'd) Octoberamount 30 of police in the streets. I talked with a city worker. 1 went out with Vera. I noted an unusual andNovember brought I it home for the pig. I found a sack of corn flour in the garbage todaywithlie complained sad lhe Dayfaces. of that Sadness.I didn't he Ihad wentsee to anybody on,pay looking five smile.cruzeiros at the You Nullson could the las bus. call walking in the streets goingisthat inside. I todon't 1111,1 know anything. howToday There isFin going out to look to pass one without having to foran paper old man 1but am Iwho soknow used is inI'm to ruy garbage ter- see what cans not acrozeiroscar kilo. to take coming the children and going. intoA1 startedwoman Ithe thought city. to called add Threeof riceup me how kidsatand 30 much and gavecruzeiros 1,I mewould 24 some spend paper. on the She street- said sizefeelritory. as thatthe cow.1 ;um a frog. IIYesterday wantsee that the I read people that fable about are still thinking that we must revolt to swell up until I am the the frog and the cow. I same seewerethat that in because the the streets news of of thein the case raise raiseThey of in riots.saddened spendtransportation in everyone. fares She the policetold thc elections and afterward raise every- I was unhappy. I conld agreement.portationitagainst was withereapany.the Someone price an ache of said:Dr. necessities Adhemarin"Adhemar his is mistaken, fie doesn't heart that he signedand thenot raisejust attack thc trans- told the newcppershave a that heart." whatwentthing.penses!" theybrisAnro fares. spent. lost, upA It little wcntis the on the people everything, price ofwho meat. payand Adhcmar thethey'll election get lost, back ex- up Novembergoing to have a revolution!""If the cost of living keeps 2 1 lAent to wash clothes and stayed on rising until 1960, we're by the landoandltecauseOrtober chnttcrinr Lopes, 31it now the owner of the electricity, had beat Zefa. is raining. The womenI went of the to favelaget water. were How nretI wonderfoll No askedlinel what happened. They said that Or- The Diary of Corolittet Marin ifAnd it was she t; 1.;--Irted .;e. She saidh:m itand was.Nona he was arrested. I acked Geraldina LI that Orlando hit Zeta for real. 1 went for some a Wetalkedriver talked until abont 7:30.about the shamelessDorea7efa who came getsriffraff to it washthatevery runs day.her aroond clothes I mentioned the and favela. the sse thoughtsausage.causepaper. shcVe,aI earned went went in()into past Thecruzeiros. a thebar people slaughterhouseto ask Vera arc for saying got some six that and cruzeiros,water Dr. asked Adhemarand be- forthey raised the was asking for money. fares to womenM.about says who the that lovedon't he affair iswork having between butI washed analways affair 1.alau the have with coloredand Nena.money. Dona clothes Nena M.We Rut istalked and Dona went to make coffee. I a jerk. famesthepunish food. too. the There Thepeople people was because very don'tInWhen little. heknow 1 lostAnd how at they the stayedballot hox. all t.ic streetcars trptthey've home put the a boyspoliceman. were already And the there. hongry. I healed everywherethoughtthe 15room I I sleep, days.had I havesome because to coffee. take itA the I thinghadn't. bed thatapart. 1 sweep the I hate to do is to go into the little is so confining. For me to sweep room once room theshoulditicians Slate go Assembly wI.to thc ) don't Ibirapuera and know give1 anthow Palace nu:happy to (the because I didn't have a kick to these shamefaced pol- run the country, anything toto eat. mayor'sfight back. office) They and disappeared.wentand picked to sit Iin fignredup the a shade.booksun. thatLunch I hetothooght I read.talkedwent was toAfterwardthe with readythe stun movies.a man.hut was I the IleItoo ate hoys said hot, didn'tthere come to eat it. form felt chflly and a little so I can'tThatgo hungry, hc go is on tuining if likc you the don't country. workMany1 don't youBus pcople know gofares hungry. whatare saying we are that going this. Nobody can take we must kill Dr. Adhemar. to do. If you work you are too exoensive. Itit any more. doesn'there.tornwas downhavea Ile rumor said anybecause goingmoney. they around were that going the to favela pot an was averme going through to he it wouldn't he right away. That the mayor Paraiba came back. returningln the front eiorning jail. when I was leaving, Orlando fr.4 I and loaquira he heat it fact. Jo5n came home from the movies. I gave him a slap and 1111111111

111111141

14/1.111

lus

Ili1111911 r moRA,dorDEC or t t am btqn kseus omit 1 r Exism WM ei c rams associacOespan4 fazer valer ,. ui direaxs dos moradores de conicus. pg"Tlip.i. ;.. "; N omitIr:Pitt, .:t, 1 Organize-se e viva melhor 2 .....;;;;;.: .1. II? NAO XICLIE ACIL4 COME SECURANCA 1019111 .7;7 'I' E LUZ SEM E REPORMAS DO MR A COIVTA -, PREDIO

4 o conTRATo 3 suA sccuRAKA CORREcAo OE:\ A I.LCUEL TEM PRATO CERTO 6 DESPEJO SO COM OMEM 5 DO XII 41.1;GUEL. se) COm ort REMO

PAPA GMIANTIll SELA CHUITOSPROCURE 041. OAS InnoADes Dt A3'14%11ACIA JUSIDICA CONVVILADAS COM A PfUJIMAIIA cht M(At 10.

249" ."%SrPla. 4/ SP ECO 92

, ,

11 GOVERNO DE SAO PAULO CONSTRUINDO UM FUTURO MELHOR

j BEST COPY MAIM 1

Curriculum Project: A Curriculum Guidefor an Undergraduate College Course in Post Cinema Novo BrazilianFilm. Submitted as Part of the Requirementsof the Brazilian Fulbright Seminar Abroad Program, Summer1992 Dennis J. Konshak English\Humanities Yakima Valley College P. O. Box 1647 Yakima, Washington 98907

OBJECTIVES:

Appreciation of cinemaas art. Ability to analyze cinematicart via semiotic and narrative parameters. Understanding of a national cinemaat a particular epoch.

STRATEGIES:

Overview: the course attemptsto teach interpretive strategies using semiotics andnarrative theory as tools to extract meaning from filmic art, withthe corpus of films then used as examples and practice. Semiotics (see U. Eco A Theory of Semiotics for definitionof the field and C. Metz Language and Cinema for applicationto cinema) basically attempts to codify how movies signify. Students need not be made aware of theoryor verbiage of traditional semioticsto use some of the insights to extractmeanings. After defining an "element" ofa visual image as an object, color, or gesture, then the following paradigmenables students, with some practice and prompting,to generate their own questions:

PRINCIPLES FOR INTERPRETATION:

I. Inclusion: Why is X included?

II. Exclusion: Why X, not Y?

III. Arrangement: Whyare X, Y,& Z where they are in the frame (or in the movieas a whole)?

IV. Connectivity: Whatgoes with what? (connect elements or shots or sequences from variousplaces in the film)

NOTE: X, Y, Z are elements(objects, colors,or gestures) or are shots or sequences. see page 7ff for samp es ofquestions generated) 2

The last two questions help thestudent think about the "ordering" of meaningas images accrete and the association of various tropes-- syntagmatic and paradigmatic axes of meaning in the semiotic jargon!. The first two questions ask them to think about why certainitems are included or not included. That the image could have beenpresented differently is oftenan insight creating much cognitive growth in the student.

Once the student hassome grasp of the semiotic paradigm above, then introductioncan be made to narrative theory (see Seymour Chatman's workfor theoretical bases)-- again using a series of questions to generate thoughtful inquiry- - without use of particular theoreticalterminology.

Answer each of these questions-- in as much depth as possible -- in your filmjournal

1. Summarize, for me, thestory or plot of the film. Assume I have not seen the film.

2. Now condense yoursummary into a 25 word, or less, sentence telling me what the filmwas about. 3. In the library, find one substantive review (overa page long) of the movie. What is the title of thebook, magazine, or newspaper? Date? Pages the review is on? 4. In your own words, summarize-- no more than four sentences -- what the reviewargues about the film.

5. List some forces thatare fighting against each other (in conflict) in the film.

6. What motivates EACH sidein the conflict? WHY do they EACH do what they do? (Be sure t.... use the format sample.) of the

7. How is the conflictresolved? 8. What is the DECIDING FACTOR in the resolutionof the conflict? That is, what is it thatmakes the one force victorious? (Factors might be such thingsas brute strength, luck, fate, loyalty, good looks,perseverance.) 9. Now look at one individual film. (hero or villain) in the Why is he/she a heroor villain? That is, WHAT makes them heroicor villainous? hero or villain? What VALUES motivatethe 3

10. What does the hero/villain learn about "life" during the film that they supposedly didn't know when the events of the film began?

11. What did YOU learn about "life" from the film?

The questions allow the student to learn about plotas a manifestation of conflict between forces whose resolution betrays value-laden choices. For a classical cinematic rendering of the causal plot dynamic of Homogeneity- Violence - Resolution - Homogeneity, see Steven Heath's "Narrative Space" in Screen magazine (Autumn 1976). Once these two tools (semiotic and narrative questions) have been introduced, then they can be applied toany corpus of films. For purposes of this guide, I will suggesta series of films from the late 1970s and early 1980s that givea smattering of the Brazilian cinema in its post CinemaNovo period. After the radical aesthetic and thematic experiments of the auteur driven Cinema Novo periods(see Stam's Brazilian Cinema), the production of the national cinema became much more popular and commercial in its attempts to appeal to a mass audience. Yet, many films remained political in their attempts to render imagesof Brazil's dispossessed, displaced, and marginalizedpeoples.

MATERIALS:

Most all of the films mentioned beloware available on video from Facets in Chicago (1517 West Fullerton,60614 or phone 800-331-6197). The following is a possible sequence:

Bye Bye Brazil (1980) by isan entertaining, slick road movie, offeringan audacious, bawdy, and bizarre filmic journey throughoutmodern Brazil, emphasizing the contrasts between urbandwellers and rural peasantry, modern and traditionalmores, pluralism and neo- colonial cultural domination.

Quilombo (1984) by Carlos Diegues isa lavish historical epic concerning the establishmentof Palamares, an interior "state" established by runaway slavesand other dislocated peoples and then maintainedfor nearly a hundred years. Ultimately, the mythical quality of the filmreveal it as Diegues vision fora future Brazil -- democratic, syncretic, multi-ethnic, and communal-socialistic.

The Story of Fausta (1988) by BrunoBarreto is a welcome antidote to the above two filmsin that it presents the culture-scape of modern Brazilnot in mythopoetic terms (Quilombo) or in circus road show chicanery(Bye Bye), but 4

through the tribulations ofa common cleaning trying to make her way to a better lifein the difficult socioeconomic morass of Rio. She eventually "lands"an elderly widower, but their relationshipproblematizes all her otherclose relationships, leaving herinundated, but curiously neither venal nor heroic.

Opera do Malandro (1986) by RuiGuerra is slick musical full of bizarre imagery,yet also a politicized Brechtian melodrama, with a Fausta-typehero oppo:tunist whose ultimate lesson has todo with culturalneocolonialism. Hence a film strongon a political message ofanger at Brazil's underdevelopment,but also asserting the need to have el derecho people a la alegria, a right to joy(and the celebration of musicand dance).

Hour of the Star (1977)by Suzana Amaral isa brilliant, criticallyacclaimed film basedon a novel by . Somewhat the precursorof film focuses Fausta, the on a young rural woman,Macabea, who comes to Sao Paulo from the countryside to find work and love. The film refuses to romanticizeMacabea and ends tragi- comically, but remains an interesting study ofintegration of rural populationsinto the urban metropolis.

Pixote (1981) by HectorBabenco is a realisticstudy of alienated, dispossessedstreet youth in modern following the travails urban Brazil, of one such urchin, ,through apprehension, reformschool, and release. While showing the devastation engenderedon the human spirit by the these waifs, the film neglect of posits a residualinnocence and deep seated yearning for familyand community.

The above films wouldoccupy a ten week need is to have course, but if the a semester length unit,then films to be added might includeLeon Hirshman's 1981 Black Tie, a study They Don't Wear of the effcts ofa strike on a worker's family, and TitzukaYamasaki's 1979 Gaijin, rendering of the trials a historical of a young Japaneseimmigrant toa coffee plantation inBrazil.

EVALUATION:

The worksheet below,used early in the students to begin to course, enables separate signifier andsignified and can be applied to pictorialart, photographs, film: or frames of a 5

Select 5 elements in the picture and then analyze the meaning of each element, as it relates to the overall impression the picture creates. The Four Principles for Interpretation should be helpful in deciding what each element means!

. Element:

Meaning:

2. Element:

Meaning:

3. Element:

Meaning:

. Element:

Meaning:

. Element:

Meaning:

NOTE: ELEMENTS ARE OBJECTS, GESTURES, COLORS.

This worksheet below, used throughout the course (and applicable to any film), allows students to practice answering the semiotics questions. 6

PRINCIPLES FOR INTERPRETATION:

I. Inclusion: Why is X included?

1.Question:

Answer:

II. Exclusion: Why X, not Y?

1.Question:

Answer:

III. Arrangement: Why are X, Y,& Z where they are in the frame (or in the movie as a whole)? 1.Question:

Answ...x:

IV. Connectivity: What goes wIth what? (connect elements or shots or sequences from various places in the film) 1.Question:

Answer:

NOTE: X, 1,Z are elements (objects, colors, or gestures) or are shots or sequences.

On the next pages following are samples of student generated questions from the film Gaijin (Brazil 1979) 7

Possible Questions From Principlesof Interpretation Inclusion

Why is the statue that Chico andthe labor contractor tip their hats to colored white?

Why, the first time Enrico asksabout the guaranteed raise, do the three bosses standbehind a closed "half"- door?

Wty is sequence of Enrico's wifechasing him with a -srooden spoon included. Exclusion

Why is the cart carryingaway the four Japanese emigrees shot from behind, not in front? Why is Titoe 16, not 26?

Why do both Chico and Tonhogrow up on the Santa Rosa plantation? (Why is their past similar,rather than dissimilar?) Arrangement

Why does the war reminescesequence occur while Yamada ison the crowded train?

Why does the film begin andend in hectic modern day Sao Paulo?

Why is the shot of the bossesat sunset discussing Enrico's agitation ("cut itoff right away, before it gets serious") followed bythe playful shot ofa coiled snake followed by the playfulseduction of Ueno in the abandoned house followed by thefuro bath and "rape" of Titoe?

Connectivity

When do fires appear? How is it used?

Several times Titoe holdsup a mirror. What do these have in common?

What are the variousromances (Ueno, Titoe-husband, Titoe- Tonho). What do they show of the"nature" of love? Where do black females appear? -- black maids(Santa rosa owner and Titoe in later life) What does this showabout the statue of blacks inBrazil? 8

The narrative questions (seepage 2-3) can be applied to films viewed in classor to selected "outside" films students are assigned to view.

BACKGROUND: (materials on contemporaryBrazilian cinema, not on semiotics or theories of narrative)

Bernardet, Jean-Claude. "The Voice of the Other: Braziliian Documentary in the 1970s." in The SocialDocumentary in Latin America. Ed. Juliannne Burton. Pittsburg: U of Pittsburg Press, 1990.

Burns, E. Bradford. "History in Brazilian Cinema." Luso-Brazilian Review 14.1 (1977)49-59.

Burton, Julianne. Cinema and Social Change inLatin America: Conversations withFilmmakers. Austin: U of Texas Press, 1986.

Chanon, Michael. Twenty-Five Years of Latin Americn Cinema. London: Channel 4\BFI Books,1983.

Fusco, Coco, ed. Reviewing :Selections from the New Latin American Cinema. Buffalo, New York: Hallwalls, 1987.

Johnson, Randal. "The Rise and Fall of BrazilianCinema, 1960-1990." Iris 13(Summer 1991)97-124.

Johnson, Randal. The Film Industry in B17azil:Culture and the State. Pittsburgh: U of PittsburghPress, 1987.

Johnson, Randal. "Film, television, andtraditional folk culture in Bye Bye Brazil." Journal of Popular Culture 18.1 (1984).

Johnson, Randal & RobertStam. Brazilian cinema. Austin:U of Texas Press, 1982.

Lopez, Ana M. "An 'Other' History:The New Latin American Cinema. Radical History Review41 (1988) 93- 116. Neves, David. "In search of the aestheticsof the Brazilian cinema." New Orleans Review9.3 (Winter 1982) 63-68. Stam, Robert. "Mutual Illuminations:a Cross-Cultural Approach to Racial Representationin Brazilian Cinema." Iris 13(Summer 1991)125-148. 9 0

Stam, Robert. "Samba, Candomble, Quilombo: Black Performance and Brazilian Cinema." The Journal of Ethnic Studies 13.3 (198?) 55-84.

Stam, Robert & Ismail Xavier. "Recent Brazilian Cinema: Allegory/Metacinema/Carnival." Film Quarterly (Spring 1988) 15-30.

Vieira, Joao Luiz. Hegemony and Resistance: Parody and Carnival in Brazilian Cinema. Diss New York University, 1984. A 1(11z6nda

7 \ ...rt. Li

-,- . - )7.

4 4.

BEST COPY NAME S9 Amazama BRAZIL

Saralee Smith Lamb

Southwest Miami I ligh School Social Studies Department 8855 S.W. 50th Terrace Miami, Florida .131(6 (305) 274-0181 MEI 1_, E 0 E' C ON rr E /NITs

INTRODUCTION PAGES 1-2 HISTORY 3-10 THE AMAZON 11-22 RACE IN BRAZILIANSOCIETY 23 CAPOERIA & CANDOMBLE 24-37 LANGUAGE 3S-40 SONG & DANCE 41-46 SOCCER 46-47 FOOD 49-51 DRINKS 52-53 POLITICAL PARTIES 54-56 MISCELLANEOUS 57-64 FAVELAS 57 1992 PRICES 58 MAP OF BRASILIA 59 BRAZILIAN BAROQUE 60 LIBERDADE, A TOUCHOF TOKYO $ 61 RECOMMENDED READINGLISTS 61-62 VIDEO SOURCES ABOUTBRAZIL 54 AMAPA lapura Parintin Lulls sizeonworld. the of Althoughplanet,Mexico although and it is overtheBrazil itfifth twiceis four largestis theas times large smallest nation the as big country in the onstantanjamin Tefe A )32 liana Ina D EARA ortaleza NatalNDE fractionBrazilianstalIndia, United although of live, theStates, country'sworkit is biggerthe and Brazil playtotal than is land the whmtonly continen- mass. a mostsmall A Li aruRecifeOlindaJoao Pessoa ernsouthernintofull and 25five percent southeastern partmetropolitan of of Brazil. the populationstates Together,areas contain located is the crowded 58 south-in per- the AC Guaiara-MiriRONDONI Volho doSao aguaiaelix `-f Bonfimhor doo de SantanaAracalu RGIPE MaceloALAGOAS slightlyeffect,onlycent of16 78 Brazil's smallerpercent million populationthan ofBrazilians the Alaska country's yet livewhile account in area.anotheran area forIn 'MATO GROSSO Garcasa daBorn L Jesus BAHIA *Fes Ilheus Ivador ofWhatcontinental57 vast,million Brazil empty populate hasUnited space. is space, anStatesThe area enormous country's minusthe size regionsTexas. twoof the largest regions are also Corumb b ndiao IRITOTO largepercentmightyits least enough ofAmazonpopulated. the to Brazilian accoi rain The amodate forest, north,land mass, alloccupies home of Westernan to area the42 0 0 auru 0 da Janeiro E JANEIROampos a torla centvastAmazonthatEurope. of elevatedof New Brazil's Yetis the York. itsplateau, central-west, populationterritory. Located and Howevercovering justisdominated smaller south 22only of thanper-by the 7a rlorlanopollsoinvilleuemenauaranagua Santos lengenations,togetherthepercent region. of ofareBrazil's larger the Theseboth country's than future.the two promise most great population of landand the the masses,world's live chal- in BRAZIL Capital olas o Alegres do Sul ATLANTIC OCEAN 9p Principal City ilometer MO From the primitive Amazoo rainforest to the romance and beauty of Rio de Janeiro, Brazilis a non-stop assault on the senses, a land of dazzling colors and uninhibitedpleasures. Mystical, alluring, raucous andalways inviting, this country of samba and Carnival is an all-yearparty of explosive joy and spontaneity. Its huadreds of tropical beaches,from the chic to tht secluded, llne the world's longestcoastline, The fabled Amazon cuts through the vast jungle covering, Africanand European cultures mix in the swaying rhythms ofBahia. baroque churches climb above colonial towns in thecentral highlands while nearby stands Brasilia, a monument to thefuture. And of course there is Rio, simply the most beautiful and sensual city in the world. DRUZ. Apa Publication's team of expertjournalists and photogra- phers have captured all of the excitementand energy of Brazil in 360 pages of highly informativetext and superb color photograp hy. insighi G uide: Brazil,an up-close, intimate view of this exotic South American giant.

1"411 t st.

SER

P PLE WILDERNESS _ TOUGH

.1"

I

S AGRICULTURE CULT

s.,

1 E A

BEST COPYAVAHABLE c'4 4. millennialthepart worldplayed culture today. a secondary with Brazil roots Despiterote does running in notthe its shapingpossessback size, to Brazil ofa has for the most oneeventuallynent,that of thethe the island new evolvingname colony's waswas into thechanged primary eastBrazil coast to because Santaproducts, of a Cruz,.conti- of beenthanmentshasa proud been amarked inparticipant. indian modemon the by past, sidelinesthe history, Fortunately,typeala Mexico ofofmore violentmajor anand it observerdevelop- upheav- hasPeru. not It pautoguesehighly brasil organize valued or brazilwood the made in colonization Europe. its firstwhoseColonization: determined ofred Brazil. dye was effort The Finally, in 1533, the Portu- resolveetly,comeAmerica.als that a peacefully, tribute theirhave Change disputes occurredto the although in ability Brazilthrough frequently notof has Brazilianscompromise always in ingeneral Latin qui- to reditarytobeencoastline, 15Portuguese exploredparts rights the called only atovernoblemen thatcaptaincies area them, point, of the whocreating was whichcolony received divided awere thatform intohadhe-given of eyesthatcorrectedlackrather is on planted of the than anin future theheroicconfrontation. firmly future. and past in with theBrazil is anveryForpresent oversight isBrazilians, little a countrywith sense, toits the be tainciesthistheirexpectedfiefdom. expense. own wereThe toresources, settle ownersThe those andtwo thusof develop most theSao sparing captaincies Vicenteimportant them, the crown inusing werecap- the facttermsBrazilof the reflected ofpast.is Southa country Acco. in Americaits past. !ingwithout toIn is Despiteadditiona clearly apopular memory. thistounique, saying,its attitude, size a however, Brazil in areationPernambucosouth ofthe (today sugar economic in plantations the the statenorthcenterThe ofwhere quicklyof Skicaptaincies, the the Paulo)colony. made introduc- howerandthis er, proved ineffec- try,theguese,standswhich seatits itsdwarfsmostlyout of colonial governmentbecause bloodlessthat period of of its itsof pathinneighbors, thelanguage, which towardsmother it became Brazil Portu- coun-inde- coordinationcolonistssimplyfinancialtive in or satisfyingabandoned. meansPortugal. between of thetheirLeft theFurther, needs toowners,captaincies the thereofwhims someeither was with and the were no wasby withpendencePortuguese part its of neighbors. a and series explorer its oflargely exploratory PedroCabral: peaceful Alves voyages Cabral relations Brazil's initial discovery in 1500 posedtiencePortugueseconstantthe result awith centralized attacks that theKing Brazil's captaincyby João Frenchcolonial coastline ill pirates.finallysystem government fell lostInand prey 1549, im- to pa- on courseofvoyageinlaunched Goodthe 15th althoughwas Hopeby anddestinedthe but great 16th most officially forPortuguese centuries. historians India was via navigators blown Cabral'sthe believe Cape off Brazil,stateterntop ofcity of the a Bahia,of status existing Salvador, becamemaintained divisions. today the the forfirst The capital capitalnortheas- of the of 214 years. heyearsof aCabralhad chunk earlier discovered alteredof theby Columbus.ii course an island deliberatelyAt first and this named in Portuguese search it explorer thought ' world discovered eight ofzationeral, installedPortuguesethe the againcentury, formal aspicked thenobleman representative a colony'smixed up. FromWith Tome bag first 1550this ofof governorde theadministrative coloniststo Sousa the end reform, coloni- crown. gen-was perorVera Uorn Cruz. Later ll's summer when itpalace became In Pelrópo- obvious Lett, Em- SiloJesuitsconvertingJesuitarrivedmostly Paulo, such missionaries established theas Father Indians. noblemen, entrusted the Jose firmSeveral de adventurers principlewithAnchieta leading the thattask in and of IEST COPY AVAILABLE the Indians were to be protected not History en- Besidesconflictslaved, awith convening moral the stand interests the that Indians, ofput the them thecolonizers. in Jesuits direct firelisheduntil from 1640 Spain's a well and functioning enemies. which brought The colony in estab-Pernam- under independentaftercance 1640 since when the nation, two nations the conquestsagain were became united of thebutan enslavement.drastically the disease indian and population outright massacre. through successinsistencethemindianbuilt fromin schools preventingvillages slaveof the and sprang naders.Jesuits enslavement missions, up. Becauseand an effortaroundtheir of totheofinitial protectwhichthe selveslionbuco1654 inspiredwith that when little remained and helpthey led fromwere under by the Portugal.driven their colonists outcontrol by them- a until rebel- Jesuitoverhandeirantes the missionaries protests were of incorporatedmovedSpain.As part into ofthe intothis Amazon Brazilperiod of nation building, contactmarchesThewashad population increasedrestricted between of the bandeirantes. of tosharply.Brazil blackPortugal and slaves, Trade and thereits neighbors.otherfor however, was the than littlecolony the westshipsricaindian to coast were supplypopulation, ofunloading Africa.it with the manpower. blacks colony taken turned Soon from toslave theAf- searchmarchcalledin the southhandeirante1 outof indian from of Brazil, theirslaves or basebands flagThe and carriersBandelrentestin gold.of São adventurers The beganPaulo Duringtoin the same period. andUnitingtrolnortheast the into powerful thisthe expanded aridhuge back landholderscolony their lands influence was of thisa of commonand region.the con- thanksAll 17thof this, to century. a however,discovery wasmadeIn theabout at mountainsthe to end change of the of Brazil's central pla- alongFrench16th the occupiedAtlanticcentury. seacoast. thewhat colony isFrenchoccupatlon: now Inconsolidated the1555. city theof Rio itselfFor the remainder of the northcomposedmarchesindian into the(handziras)allies, of hinterlands, up took to 3.000 ofthem thewith colonizers west,bandeirantes. some southof these and and great TreatysucceedingBrazilthatlanguage Ofmade and Madrid and Spanishclear treaties culture, with the Spainrecognized Southdistinction Portuguese, inAmerica. 1750 thebetween a and incur-factor The todaybringingninggold.theyteau, the had thethousands state beenbandeirantesImmediately of looking Minas of settlers afor Gerais,finally gold from to rushfound thewhatthe began,firstbegin- whatis deJaneiro, the first step in what was planned treks lasting for years. Through the efforts of attractica.to be1565 The a colonistsmajor theFrench, Portuguese French from however, colony Europe drove were in themandSouth unable finally out Amer- of inRio. to clashedandtittlethe hanaeirantes,definelaunched with its the afrontiers. consciousJesuits, the colony theThe effort Indians' handeirantes for to discoverthe first protec- societyturycludedsions hadstill of these largelythegrown handeirantes areas locatedinto in a thepredominantlyRural along colony and society: the formally ofcoast-. Brazil. The rural in- colony in the 18th cen- andMinaspopulationTownsmassive in 1750, Geraissprang settlement the of madeup80,000.city in of oftheBrazil Ouro Brazil's Themountains the Preto gold vastworld's foundhad ofinterior. Minas larg-a in DutchgueseTwoby years the Westcontrol Portuguese. later India of the Brazil Company cityThis untilof would Rio 1630sent was be out whenthe founded last the challenge of Portu- a fleet thetina.reachedcouldtors, northwest in do thebut in to the westtherestop southto tothewasBogota. Peru togreat nothing and Colombia.handeiras Boliviathe and missionaries andwhichIn the in Argen- withpalof aline. products fewcoffee Wealth landholding and were wascotton sugar, concentratedfamilies acquiring tobacco and increasing theandin the princi- cattle hands colonistsPortugal.century.est producer All awho offact of this thewere that wealth,precious wasalready nothowever, metal lostfeeling inupon thewent more 18ththe to , quencethetarnwhich north. sugar-growing conquered of This Portugal's the region alliance economically of Pernambucowith the Span- in conquest was a direct conse- impor- sessionsSpainnaryprocess, line and theof of Portugalthe handeirantes these Tordesillas twowhich empires crossed Treatydivided thesignedin the Southimagi- by pos- Left,its,importance. the Founding handeirantes Despite of Sh hadPaulo,the managedefforts 1554 of pair... theu Jesu- hy _e centerquences,Brazilian of wealth suddenly than Portuguese.from shifting theThe sugar thegold producing colony's also brought other conse- ish Empire in 1580, a union thattal;01VP. c upv Ai was to lastArd America. At the time this had little signifi- Death,Oscar Pereira 1830 da Silva. by Above, Pedro IndependenceAmerico. or . wasareas the of mainthe northeast factor behind to the thesoutheast. decision This in remainingto Rio1763 decaptaincies Janeiro.to move Brazil'sAt the capital were taken over by same time, thefrom Salvador re-establishedrecognize Brazil with Portugal.and in 1825 relations were the prince1831, . naming his five-year-old son Pedro Il and givingit its andnot byBrazil.the entirely the crown second shut and half offthe fromofJesuitsMetal the Ideas: While isolated, .verethe kicked 18th century, out of outside world Brazil was Brazilimmediatebe independencea struggled false indication future. to was During won,Internal division: The overcome bitter internalof the young nation's however, proved tocaseits withfirst 18which years, leadeiever,namepolitical provedwas encouraged of ruled leadersyoung untenable by Pedro. awho triple From 1831 to 1840. regencyran ascomposed the the nation lack of of in a This strongthe system, how- Brazil theauthoritywas nation.nonepolitical still of Underblessedwhich thestability. autocratic he with A longest continuous used to directhumble the man, Pedroways of his fatherenormous but personal period of path of had rushpendence boom1789,beganthe liberal town theto movement, enter country ofideas the thennationalexperienced centered Ouro Preto. The catalyst popular in Europeconsciousness. In its first inde-in the gold declaringthementdivisionspoint of freedom theof which open post-independencehimself. inthanrevolt. some cases reachedPedro wasthe farThe better first atdisappoint- period was northeast,withmostlenge revoltstumultuous the the Amazon,monarchy. and period army regionalrebellionsThese groups inlOyears to Minasof Brazil's Gerais history and were the chal- the theof thePedro's midst regionalcentral of own the rivalries popularity government over the nation.American Civil War, were kept inthis check scholarly and extended the control Abra- In JosiarrestMinason da wasgoldof Silva its asa but decisionleaders,it Xavier, was the lnconfidenciacalled by Portugal one of whom, Joaquirnended badly with the to increase the tax Movement of monarch.ingsubjectsRather the privileges thanWhen wanted, adopting and Pedro a constitutional assembly liberalpower policiesinsisted of an absoluteas on his maintain- in defending it. apart.autonomy,warappeared theOne as south.regional bfthreatening to the be Throughout factions on the verge of all-outmost serious threats foughtto for thesetear their the years, nation Brazil came owncivil ingnorthman internalham heand Lincolnwould south trustBut while Pedro peace to the nation, hisonce remarked that wasthe Pedro II of Brazil. was successful in to arbitrate between foreign'restor- only Europe.haveandas Tiradentes quartered. followedIn 1807, orthis tooth-puller, butIt is probable that other movements woulda dentist betterfor known developments in was i.. ged Argentinaferingtainneighborspolicy regional in and political put Paraguay toparity,Brazil the south. developmentsinto armed conflict in Uruguay,Pedro insisted Detennined to withmain- the result that on inter- with its instanceernmentprocessintotugal, offor exile. making forcingsuch the King mother the the Joäo colony conqueredPortuguese Por- royal familyVI fled to Brazil, in country, the only the seat of gov- the onlyany involvementnation of1870,Brazil its wasneighbors thefought to last three enter into opentime warfare in its history in foreignwars between 1851(since and 1870. Brazil's wars was its that the with decis:atcolonialBrazil's to openperiod. changed An up commercea turnaroundstatus withwas duringotherthe crown's the immediate result of 1.14 L policyon sidelimitedthe that vital of Brazil theparticipation River Allies). Plate To ensure free in World Wart! and its tributaries, navigation on the a asgal regent,allynations, in 1821, against making in he particularNapoleon. named him Whenthe King João at last returned to Portu- his son,England, Dom Pedro, Portugal's head of govern- 1. 114 III tatorArgentinaBrazilguay, Juan1851, gainingand andManuel UruguayoverthrowPedro a quick sent his troopsshared to invade with England.joined forces victory. Afterthe this,Argentine dic- to attack Uru- In thatthesituationhowever,ment days the Brazilians for ofand colonialBrazil. refused attempted The to Portuguese would never acceptdependence.recognize Brazil's Realizing to force a return to , this,new againstPedroin Uruguay control1852, had achievedin governmentsWar with Paraguay: Uruguay and his friendlygoals.Rosas. to ByBrazil the endA second incursion were and of chyatingpendence inPedro the the Americas. Brazilianon from September Portugal,With Portugal still Empire, the first 7,1822 declaredrecovering inde- from the in the process monar- cre- theconstitutionPedrodrew emperorpowers upshut aagreed and downliberal to introducing his the own parliamentary todocument the creation reducing of assemblya his and wrote liking. Eventually par-rule, a Grandeinwhich thesouth,from do losslasted Sul.an known of independence forwhat 10 as the war of the isyears today and the nearly resulted movement in the state of Rio farrapos backrulerthe againstprovoking losing Francisco bothside a ssar with Paraguay. in UruguaySolano Lopez v,hoBrazil and Argentina.1864. however, was Paraguay's Allied with ended by struck In quicklyThomasBritishtionNapoleonic from soldierexpelled Cochrane, the wars,of motherthe Brazil fortune, Alexander the Braziliancountry. Helpedforces by a faced little opposi- southernmostwithBrazilreadyliament Argentina into widely state buta reckless foughtof disliked, Brazil. with over what was then the andPedro unpopular then plungedit constantly. Al- . The war thedeclaretry's country politicalPedro to the of Golden ace: Outleadership of desperation, agreed inthenage 15-year-old and hand over rule monarch.the coun- 1840 to of theagainstforcesformed, alliance Paraguay.1865, of joining sufferedBrazil, the so-calledthe But after Argentinainitial and a seriesapparently of surprising invincibletriple alliance successes, Uruguay was Statesenceweregarrisons. secured. became gone By Theand thethe followingthe end new nation's independ-of 1823remaining the Portuguese Portuguese year, thc United nationandcostly the warof loss Uruguay. ended of Cisplatina withTired of the unending the defeat of Brazilwhich became thc Lefl,talentsemperor AvenidaFor tothe ofBeirabring next Brazil, 48 using domestic peaceyears, Pedro 11 reigned his extraordinary to the nation as becomingingoutnumberedsetbacks quickly in atthe thethe Paraguayans. hands war dragged on untilprocess the longest and of the outgunned Instead of end- 1870, and first foreign nation to marked his reign, Pedro politicalat last battles abdicated that gqin do OuvIdor In downtown Rio. Mar In Bola logo. 111 Above, Rua fighting,tury.bloodiest With Paraguay in Brazil South wascarryingAmerica finally the in bulk thc 19thof Alex& -Acen- the Brazil.having the lost losses half of in its combat male werepopulation. heas y Forbut Brazil 1889.was ever Ironically. to have wasthe forcedmost popularinto e sile. leader v. Ito decided the vital political issues of the Ironically. how ever, this dramatic tip- militaryelevationthe ultimate leaders. to prominence tamsequence or of the the nation'swar w as its marked the arrival of whatThe armed was toforces: becom The end of the monarchy whichday including Brazil declared the choice war of Economicagainst the president. Germany woes: Alter World Wai I. in Vargasrotheio the .11 country. initiateddid not lead a policy to inct markedeased democracy by popu- . Intent on retaining pow el. mentsto Pedro'swas andeventually downfall.unquestioned lo beGiven Thethc popularity mainhis increased accomplish- factor it leading influence of the military is at opmentthetoarmed theBrazil's center in present forces. Brazil. of mostevery WithoutdayThe theimportantfirstpowerful exception.military two political haveinstitutionth from hcen devel- 188,, at graftwhilegovernmentswoesbut did ledrumorsagain not to takepublicbeset of emptied widespread an theunrest. active country. the Militaryrole. corruptionpublic Spendthrift economic coffersmove- and Valcalbit:keepinglism lifegas the and forset reminder him25 nationalist))the years. almodel the center ofDiu for ssthe Brazilianingh mil.ich20th this succeededBrazil's century, period.politics politi- ina Althoughforcesintooserthrown.first difficultand the ideasThe industrial to emperor.understand at the revolution end however, whyof his beganPedro reign.came towas conflict with powerful opposition oftookgoverning.both the ofoffice, republic whom Bythe proved were thecountry time headed better wasa civilian at bydeeply spending military president in debt. than men. destructioncoupPauloments in 1922 alsoin 1924 and reappeared anput isolated down with with revolt an enormousattempted in Sito by the federal government tarybetperiod Ninters een that entpopulist has seen political theVargas' country leaders basic alternateand strategy mili- was to win the century.be felt the in Brazileconomy in the was latter still halfoverwhelm- of the 19th foreignnegotiatedraztry'sa problem de second Camposdebt. that the civiliancredited wasfirst Salles re-scheduling addressedpresident, with (1898-1902). saving byManuel theof Brazil's coun- whoFer- coun- lieutenants).whoracksPaulowhose became wasat troops will. led The These knownbybombarded adissatisfaction group officers as the of the juniortenenwswere city in theofficersclosely of (theS5obar- ofpowersupport the growingin of his the own urban industrialization hands. masses Taking and of concentrate advantage the coun- natelyon Rodriguesandtryits from feetfew his hut offinancialsuccessor. their Alvesset ansuccessors (1902-06)collapse. example Francisco Camposthatputwere Brazilunfortu- deable PaulaSalles backto St-toershipclassidentified Paulowhich to oppose and was with Minas. searching thethe wealthy emergingThe forpolitical landholders political urban crisis lead- middle reachedof its zenith fol- LargesocialBrazilfollow. numberswentchange through betweenof immigrants aAlternating period 1900 arrivedof and dramatic good 1930. from and bad presidents, governoroppositiontocandidatelowing mobilize the ofhilio 1930candidate theRio Prestes urbanGrandeelection Getüliodespite masses do of Sul.establishment aVargas, major inThis favor time.effort the of andpopulationPaulo,tingent.Europe emerging adding They withand industry Italians providingsettled to that with forformingstate's itsthe a richnew mostheterogeneous the farm gource mainpart arca in con-of silo Minasmovanentticipantsthehowever, electionGerais. andof the hackersresult.Rio 1920s,opposition Grande With aof revolt the dorefused support lieutenantsSulbroke and to out acceptof the inpar- ff. 'Ilk' lenged.coffeeforcethecheap dominant of manpower. plantations,SkiIn second Paulo. crop placesiteCoffeeand was of with camethe hadvirtually it,nation theMinasnow efonornic becomeunchal- Gerais s largest controlsionalpresidentnortheast. of president. the and Within country, installing two weeks,overthrowing Vargas the as army a theprovi- had inglymajor agricultural. role, especially Slaves in thecontinued northeast, to play and a northeastBahiaternfarmblessed giants land. withwere Losing mineraland the out Pernambuco.former wealthto these kingpins and two Asproductive southeas- of eco- the representedthenewGettilio urban era Vargas in middle Brazilian a complete signalled and politics. lower Thebreak the Vargas classes,A frombeginning man the linkedera: Vargas previ- ofThe toa rapid ascension of weapon:try, Vargas used were labor passed legislation that createdas his key 0 theallyantraveling abolitionist iristitutionslavegaining to ships Brazil political ofmovement slaveryfrom until support Africa1853. was took banned.Inuntildid hold, the not in 1860s,gradu- 1888 This stop thethisdidnomic presidencypoliticalcentury, power S5opower.shifted in Paulo a topoliticalIn the theand southeast, firstMinas back 20 andcontrolled years so forth also of politicallandholderscoffeeous rural barons power controlled of of otherbrokers São statespolitical Paulo of the and and machine. Old regions, the Republic. wealthy Thethe assistance.paidlegalizedminimum vacations, wageVargaslabor maternity and unions instituted a social leave hut reformssecurity alsoand medicalmade systein/-that the 4# foundcouldnation'sact won Mxsupport thelandholders. have emperor from overthrown the theBy military. themselvesopposition Pedro but of theythey the anotherandduethat toMinas' Silobecame of the Paulo'sdairy problems known products. roleThis as as facing "coffee coffee Brazil's producerand cream" re- control, however, demonstrated fasttofocuspolitics thewere growing ofcommon dominated politicalsuddenly urban man, action out.centers.by the a inInstead powerfulmasses Brazil wasof of elite, backroom Brazil's shifted the whichDomcamement.unions Pedrothe v,In dependent asthismost not11. manner, popular drafted on Brazilianthe Vargasuntil federal 1934 leaderquickly andgovern- since then be- In the new . downthefor Pedrolandowners, a military to resist. Pedrorevolt WithoutCombined, the backing these forces proved too was unableon November to put 15. strong of prisonerveryandpublic. influence,little While of of regional either, certain the federalbecoming and states economic governmenthad increasingly great inte,-ests had a power Janeiro.Park.Lett, Right,Grand Praga Salon Visconde In Catete de RioPalace, Branco Rio In de centralonlyVargas after government. an further anti-Vargas increasedDictatorship: revolt the in powersSão WithPaulo. of thethc constitution ap- andproved, he was Vargas' elected president"interim" presidencyby Congress ended in sitionVargas political approved parties measures and calling legalizing for a oppo-presi- Vargas'sparked mainby an political attempt opponents. on the life of allegedly one of assive. a v.dynamic orld power, leader was with elected president a vision of Brazil therefusedpresidentfour-year invented1934. to scheduledsurrenderterm Thethreat withconstitution of power. aelectionsfor communist 1938 In limited 1937,but for coup Vargas a himusing new and to one communiststhcahedential coup. bargainedlabor election Vargas movement in with aatalso popular the the instigated toend opposition join movement of forces1945. his tobackers But withpreventto whilekeep the in thrown.theVargasplanned military era Vargas toby eitheran a Vargaschoseend. to Given resign aaide, third finally an ultimatum by route andor be on over-brought the wascountryyears economic1955 had of progress promisinga leader growth. inwhose 5".toUnder Forgive primary theKubitschek's the first time, country "50 concern the in closedwith Congressthe support and of threw the military. out the 1934Vargas succeed,him in office. the military Fearful on that October Vargas 29, might 1945 - presidentialAugust 24, palace. 1954, committ,Vargas' d suicide removal from the political in thescene idly.command, Foreign industrialization automakers were expanded invited rap-into provedglorifiedsecondmentconstitution giving farpart under more ofhim thereplacing the tumultuousdictatorial Vargas title Theit reign,with powers. thanNew a which newhis State. Thefirst docu-he Vargas'porary.yearousted reign. himIn formerthe from presidential power. war Vargas'minister, ending election exit,Vargas' General of however, 1945. 15 proved to be tem- Paulopolesfirstcleared of to Brazilian emerge the way 20th-century camefor new again faces politics.from the ant, Minas Gerais. Juscelino to appear. The tw inSão ssmillscitywas Brazil.ith andto andgovernment become state providinghydroelectric of an São explosionfunds the Paulo. initial plantsand/or Highways,of impetus growth incentives, in for the were built steelwhat Vargas'seven years. repressive Growing means political threatened opposition to servingEurico Gaspar a five-year Dutra, turn was during elected which president. a new, 4 .1i,, reachfromKubitschek São the Paulopresidency. from both Minas used first and the Thnio Quadros set. ing as mayors same path to ingKubitschek'screatinginvolvement of Brasilia. the precedent biggest in infrastructure project of direct projects. But was the build- government ,,,,to -.., it 1,1, ; ,.. .,..' 1 ' . C '77 in the heart of the countryThe became construction of a new federal an obses- capital 4). ,i''44' 1.r41'0'! : ( 0 Brazilorderedsion for would Kuthe hitsehek. plans have draw a Uponnew n up.capital taking insisting bloreoffice, that his he . .5, 4 &,. . ,kii,. 'Irl :'' 1 fromh)nearl) termmot Rio deserted ing ended. to thePrasilia. thousandscentralThe Since idea plain wasnothing of of civil tothe develop existed the set-%country ants at ,-. A4; t',1';i ' ..;1 ...., ' ..1k ofnomous Riothedesire oppositiondesite toJaneiro he leave chose. from thefor comforts anKubitschekbureaucrats inland and wilderness. facedpleasuresssho had enor- .4..., - aic $4, ) From 1957 to 1960. the construction contin- te. *:7- r hc Kubitschekuedhad atbuilt. full speedBut proudly while until inaugurated Brasilia the on April 21. 1960. became a capital theandtry'salso Kubitschekotherliving becamenational grandiose s)mbol antreasury. administration unceasing of public Kubitschek's As works drain lett dynamism. a result of Brasilia on the coun- projects, office it diersBrazilianingh)topple joining war to him onEurope expeditionarythe Germanybut allies thewhere presidentin in World they1942. force joined War savedVargasof 250)0 II.the declar-himself sent allied sol- a byVargasliberal the people..constitution was back in was power.End approved. of Vargasthis time Inera: elected 1950, Vargas' final years in Brazilianment,Populism,of their the statepolities,three nationalism capitalsleading all pla)ed and themes and then military of modern as governors. involve- vastalsohaving acorruption. soaring produced public` notSelf-styled onlydebt, rapid high reformer: inflation The situat ion seemed grow th, but and werepartLatinFifth in light the ArmyAmerican (approximatelywar. in AlthoughItaly, country making Brazilian 450 to takeBrazil dead), losses the the only an active hostilesparksuccessoffice seemed stoodCongress of the into previous markedhave and fadedactive period. contrast and opposition Thefaced with Vargas w ithpar-the a politicalcreasingnewcareers factors, developmentsof linkage Kubitschek however, of economic were andand Quadros.added:Brazil's the Two a partgrowth in the with grow- in- barkedcleansymbol,formerready-made of on corruption. vs a promising shortho used for but Quadros, theInstead,tomemorable sweepbroom Quadros athe self-styled administra- as his campaign government em- re- r publiccountry'sVargas and war lessenedquickly effort became the served Withpressure theto distract centeronwar Vargas. winding ofthe down. however. na- nationalizationwithcountry.trolties, the nationalistic economictheVargas former tried of and measures, dictatorpetroleum to politicalsav ewas his including forces exploration unablegovernment of to the con- outsideing economic world. and Dynamicpolitical tiesleader: Kubitschek, an expan- with the an mentultimatelytionimpossible culminating vs ith broughtdemocracy. leader, in an impatient, endinstitutionalQuadros to Brazil's unpredict- pros ed to be crisis that experi- tiottal attention again.sime Under Ilitary threat that fromnadI theput him in power, ouslyand production, losing ground. hut found A himselfpolitical continu- crisis GetallowatercolorLeft, VargasAv. by Psulisla Jules (center Victor on In Its Andreriding Inaugural boots),Martin. day, 1891 Above, bannedbeable done and autocratic.bikinisexactly fromhis Insisting way Brazil's (at that beaches). everything one point he sparkingQuadros an attemptedopen confrontation to ignore sCongress. ith the sweepingsharply to land the left.reform Goulan program, announced promised a situation, lle introduced austerits measures Employing the doctrine ol national seem y tarynon-alignederslegislative bybs movingpresenting nations branch. Brazil a medal and liecloser surprisedshocked to ('ubanto the thehis blocrevolu- mili-follow- of tionpolicies,nationalizewi(lespread that hemeanwhile, hadsocial foreign inherited reforms failedfirms. from and to His stem histhreatened economic predeces- the infla- to settinggovernmenteconomicspendingto attack the sharply. stage reforms.inflation restored for Through 'he and the strongeconomic reduced Castello these gross gos andstability. Brancoth ernntentother sion.militaryrestss and hirh embarked detain gas e thes idiom on government. a habeas the right Organized guerrilla groups $A ar against subs er- corpus. the to ar.were 1961,signedQuadrostionary seven fromChe move, theGuevara.months presidency without after At warning,takinglast, on inAugust office, a typicalhe re-cit-25. tionfollowerstosors. a grew,wave The centeredincostof thestrikes of labor living in supported the movement. soared, middle bycontributingclass Goulan's Opposi- of Rio suspendeddomtheadoptedthat were existing and measuresto replacedfohow. political His hyto limitadministration parties political free- also a twoparty sys- yearswere duringmu-ed.andcrushed. Mien Thisthe government tortured ginhardline ernment and stance critics the of reached General its Emilio press ss as were arrested zenith cialscenterateing of "terriblecrisis, ofthe political armed again forces" forcesdevelopments. bringing alignedQuadros' threatened the against militaryresignation Top to pre-hint.offi- to the created an immedi- GoulartFinally,leadersPaulo appealedonwas and March preparing Minas to 31, the Gerais 1964, militar)a communist claimingwhose to intervene. politicaltake- that ernotentwereingtem. the one appointedand opposition: party the other (Arena)by the mayors(the military supporting MDB) and andrepresent- the elec-goy- governors ofdencyGarrastazu the1969, afiermilitary later ('ostMedici dying.regime a e whoSilva notl'he assumed suffered onlyMedici heeause theyears were the nuist dramatic a suoke in presi- vent Quadros' vice president, J05o Goulart. againstover of thethe government, president. The the bloodless military moved coup VIP thetion presidentsof the president of thc was militar)' made regime indirect (all were alsothe severe due to suppression the economic of guiwthhuman rights Braiil en- hut of ..fve.k tA. r e wasunitsa leftist,able in histo from gatherhome taking state support office. of Rio fromGoulart, Grande military though,do Sul. exilewas in overUruguay. by April 2 whenWhile Goulart the 1964 fled revolution into was the fourth chosen in secret by theNew army). constitution: During the presidency of joyedMedici during and continuingthis period. through Starting the tenn of v. ith negotiatealsotingFearing Goulartinstituting a asolution civil to assumewar, to the the impasse,the military presidenc) permit-agreed but to parliamentary system of inonlyvened power.time instance in since the For government, 1945thewhere next that the 21 thegenerals thisyears. military was Brazil remainedto had be was theinter- Aclearlyduced wavesorGeneral alfsubordinate of newCastello opposition Arthur constitution da Branco. to Costa tothe the executivemaking c military theSas military a. Congress theinbranch. I 968, intro- succes- growthahead.(1974-791,his Theyears the Brazilian of Brazilian the 1970sMiracle, successor, General economs surged %sere called,as the high however,thegovernment1963 president. a failednational with to vastly workplebiscitePopulist reduced in practice voted policy: powers andto This return forin compromise solution, outreformforcesgoverned corruption. launched the by political removea military a detemtined system. leftist regime influence Five effort as armythe to and armedstamp gen- rights.Congressledincluding CostaThis and publicmarked e severelySilva protests tothe clamp limitingbeginning and down, terroristindividual of closing acts. the precedentedworlddentspotlightbrought Kpower. uhitschek and the prosperityThesespurred country to bor.m makethe to into dream the Brazil the of international ex-presi- sears brought un- a major enhancedBrazil to presidential Goulart 1-nrichee rul polie, t mos , .. With his powers e-nulist...e cot., solCry'eunperiod.erals occupied The Brarrn first thewas "io presidency Humberto con---ated deduring Alencar en this the et-4s ds.....ac ...mita.repressive hum Jni&Gouranyears of the military (with sun). government.Jusce" bltsch "le inai on of theandviding vast high in:Omani-Brazilians fullsalaries emplos for ment middle fOr theslinnorinitclassnals urban orofes- the he cc 1,1 ker country. pro- masses resW military and overlooked the limitations on hardlinersdeteriorated in the into army open opposed hostility. the Although return to sources for investments, the government tween right, center and left prevented the herencebreakingadoptnomictheir to a clout politicalAmerican-backedmore with of theindependent Brazilrights. country's ledThe positions. thc foreign traditionalincreasing military policy. ad- toeco- Figueiredowhichmentdemocracy, was they tiredgovernment. mostwere of ofthe subjected the constant military duringcriticism establish- the to wereSarney'stionforwas was pressuring the unable running popularityeconomy. to atfor providea an3(X)Bywas immediate the percentdovvn effective start andannualof presiden- 1986,leadership leftists rate, infla- ment,nationalistneydevelopment sought culminating toinfluence captureof coherent in Brazil'sthegrew support policies. in declaration the of govern-As the Sar- left, of Mexicoslumped.times.however, in Eamomic Following1982, the militarythe growtha Latin debtHard regime American moratoriumfirsttimes: slowed fell With ondebt theby hardthen advent of the 1980s, firstdelegatescollege civilian composed chose president Tancredo of CongressCivilianin 21 Neves years. rule: asand In Brazil'sNeves January.state 1985, an electoral consumertinuepricetial election. freezeto spendingrise. Inwhile Theresponse. permittingthat result Sarney was wages a declared txx)m to in lifted Sarney's con- a constitutionleadingtheirina moratoriumFebruary muscles toof athe 1987. series onin inclusion theits Nationalists of debtConstituent nationalistic with in Brazil'sforeign also Assembly, meas- flexedbanks new thepreviousloanscrisis government. explodeddried loans up General while outstrippedon the thc country. Joao interest the Figueiredo, resourcesNew charges foreign onof consideredboththepoliticians.was military then conservatives the the Amostregime, governormoderate astute heand of ofwaswho Minas liberals.the acceptablehad opposition Gerais opposed Brazil's and to stateNovemberforpopularity government houses. and1986 permitted elections partyHigh candidates landslide inflation:for Congress Thevictories in returnand of high inflation the leveleffectivepoliticalures of directed situation7(8)leadership percent against had as left ainflation year.foreign theBy thenation Fearingsoared capital. second without to that the half of 1988. the chaotic the last of the military presidents. was also UM= transition to democracy. however, was 111111MNS in 1987 coincided with the start of thc Na- Sarney's weakness and the resulting politi- OP' 0 slevy officeturnfated in Brazil to 1979, he theto Figueiredodemocracy least popular. andpromised Upon that sametaking to re- year beforemarkedlong he bystruggle was tragedy to be v. as swornith Neves an in. internal took After ill athe irfection,month- night draftingthetional members Constituenta new ofconstitution Congress). Assembly for(composedcharged Brazil. with of controlcal vacuum of the were government. opening the militarydoor to againleftist mentonersliticalsteps:announced movedand partiespress exiles. ahead an censorship were Followingamnesty with founded, other wasforthis, all lifted.liberalizingthe electionspolitical govern- new pris- po-for supportdentpresident,ingNeves but Brazil among Sarney, finallyJose into Sarney,succumbed,the a a political liberalsconsr took vative. crisis. whoonceoffice were moreNeves'hadas presi- nowlittle plung- vice majoritystruggledsituationThroughout inwithout 1987the assembly. and success 1988.as to Although buildthe economic the deteriorated, the government a stable Goulartbrother-in-lawsitepressingbecame side, leftist itsactively support ofleader ousted involved of Leonel Sarney. president inBrizola, Onpolitics, the,1050 theoppo- ex- orked to rally popular support for increasinggovernorsgrippednothing thepoliticalandto offset country Congress freedom, thc as sense itwere struggled however, of held. gloom withThe did that an securemeasuresreturning the to such support power. as a of land theOnce reformliberals in office. program who Sarney con- to attempted populist theservaiives,sea'sgovernment administration, moderates party the held andsame aleftists. majoritydivision Within he-of the it was sharply divided between con- plaguedwasBrazil'sa thusrun1989 theforfacing first elections. country'sthe civilian the presidency same previous Allergovernment difficulties three in unsuccessful the years sincethatNovember badin 1964 office, 0 7 economicmilitary's recession handling from ofThe the 1981 previouseconomy to 1983. publicQuickly confidence in the downdifficulties,trolled with Congress. foreignhowever, Thedebt worsened. country's and lacking economicWeighted the re- SUCCRUCItdent-electLett, military Tancredo president Neves Medici. (center) Above, with presi-his Jose Sammy (left). corI''ation."--sions,efforts economic at democracy: instability'en le deep and politicala growing divi- ' right Loll, colonial city ol Minas Gerais. AMAZON DREAMS l lesspureisspeaks scientific and adventure. a seeminglyuniversal knowledge, The language. without AmazonThe business Amazon,end. Its is vocabularyprofitsAsexy, man immense - andcan and mysterious, hungry.guidesill-preparedofpigs, the deserted, beganOrellana Andes. their knights. Indiansleaving left descent to Afterlead attackedthe of Spaniardsa thethe hunting andattackseastern killed slope manyto go the towilderness.makeescape generationsHell his into of fortune, legend, itsThe network ofcall andorAmazon of vanish thebeof jungles, safewild indreamers forever. hasthe the soundedtropical Heand can QuitobrokeAmazononeinto with jungleyear camp only Riverlater terrain and 80 after Basin.returnedragged to the traversing Pizarro east.soldiers. ignominiously He eventuallyreappearedthe entire to party agers.pectors,Amazon'sschemers Each geologists multitude has alike. his andown of Today rivers,jungle story you toprojectin tell citiessee and pros-man- alland towns along the onlytheshapedordued river the canoes hisunendingindians. men from Orellana tojungle. trees: make Onlikeneverwild swift, histhose animals found trek, arrow-used Orellanagold. and by traveled light, and erseciscoturiesplay thede a Orellana, ago.entirepart in Amazon a thelegend firstSixteenth-century thatBasin,European began were to four trav- less explorers cen- such as Fran- warriorsespeciallywhohostile live would indians. the alone". tribebe dubbed heLater,The called "Amazons", Amazons: these "the remarkable women The after Indians fascinated him, 4.. theingOrellanaofinterested junglea matriarchalsouls didn't run thanin by nationalfind mini-state Indianin goldthe glory women.goldbut in orreported theof the AmiddleEl conversion Dorado. find- of man of menbowmovedthe tangled-withand women arrow. their ofright theGreek breast fierceNear mythology toAmazons. the facilitate Nhamunda whoOrel- using re- aRiver, Orellana's r t. brotherwithernedtain-generalcommanding Goncalo his of province Andean Pizarro, of presence, westerninconquistador, an theuneasy Orellana Ecuador.brash partnership Francisco was He cap- younger gov- muscularshamefulwrappedandlana tall describedand aroundparts (they) wore and their thehad skinswith Amazons theirheads their to hair coverand bows asbraided they "very theirand were and whitear- bodyking"KingdomdreamsPizarro. whoin goldwere Both dailyof dust. Manoa"fed men encrusted byThe were rumors which Snanish ambitious. his was of largedubbed the ruled fabled nakedTheir byhim a andstoodnamedrows described by Couynco.. they some made the of He warriorOrellana'sas spokemuchOrellana women's awar dialect companions tookas ten world,under-a men".male prisoner, an Indian guides,220leftEl Ecuador armored Dorado, 2,000 in huntingthesoldiers, 1540. golden PizarrodogsSeparate dozens one. and traveled 5,00(1expeditions of indian pigs.with in search of Manoa roundedlivedoutlyingwhich in by atdbes.included stonea high Couynco stoneand the thatch forcefulwall. said Indian village thedomination womenfamilies sur- of le soonforceshandfulOrcllana as at its ofa remoteguides.absurdly left with mountain The attired onlyThe expeditions combined23 knights-in-ar-site. soldiers joined force and ran into trouble as a ThefromOnceretreatedwere male surroundinga year permittedservants at offspring night the women toof tribesto their theliveof totheseinvitedwarrior inprivate a anothermating unions male women,enclosure. festival.village adults were who but Lekmor, Serra trailed Pelada by gold clamorous prospector. packs of dors and storythefemalesreturned after mysterious hiswereto thereturn raised tribesenclosure. to by ofSpainOrellana theirthe Amazonsin fathers, 1543. faithfully butBut inside the reported Couynco's 1, no) BESTCOPYMAILAK The Lure of she Amenem _ neither Ore Rana nor any other European with hieroglyphics, others with bas-relief, though an electric current were flowing up --- fear of any failure". Those were Colonel raintheOrezons.explorer nameIlana'sforest Spanish was Amazon andaccount able to thescholars to ofto mightyrediscover the femaleworld's whoriver. thetribe studiedgreatest Ama- gave anddroppings"."ratsyouthincluding a jumpinghandfulbearing repeated He aof likeshield.also gold renderings fleas"found coins. Inside, andcolorful Raposo of"tons a kneelingfrescoes offound bat intoirresistibleone'shave the arm deepbeen and fascination interiorforcedso strong to ofwith Fawcett,islay Brazil. it theitthat down". stone some 60, led Fawcett'sbeganpeople him his last journey on aboutbypearance, Fawcett'smissionaries a hobbled, he lastwas and recorded white-beardedthe adventurers. subjectFor words. of more stories caucasianThey than toldtold a decade after his disap- whichremainscisco1754 Raposobrooded reportof Manoa describes may a feeling two haveLed centuries"a of rock-builtdiscoveredMama: vast later.age," Portuguese city Histhe over explorer Fran- adventurer,Colonelless,never1925, to rediscovered. lure "It 20th-century is certain Percy It continues,Rapaso'sFawcett,that explorers. amazing wrote fascinating neverthe- British ruins in of city of stone was tripRimell,year-oldcapitalApril was financed20, ofand son 1925,Cuiaba a Jack,number by leaving accompanied histhe of son'sNorth indian the friend MatoAmerican guides. by RaleighGrossohis The25- However,Matoboyallegedlytoliving have Grossoamong found no Fawcett the indiana Jackpale, Indians sighting villageblond-headedFawcett's and inhaseven the ever sonin claimed 1930s.indian been a betweenelaboratewhich,andfabulous his blocks. likcplazas men relic that foundof andof a thelost stately stone-paved Incas, civilization. architecture used no streets,Raposo mortar AmazonMatothoseancient Grosso".of cities, explorationEgypt, ruins exist incomparably and inFawcett spentthe far hiswas interior older 'life one tray-than of of the great eccentrics of mid-Juneguides,patchesNewspaper duringsent carrying Alliance, by hisFawcett journey.whatThe which towaslast Cuiaba distributedofFawcett's the via guides Indian final dis- arrived in Cuiaba in scribedDoradoAmazonauthenticated. by or Raposo theare "ruinseven and grander ofFawcett. ancientRubber than For thecities" riches: 25 gold years de- ofThe El actual riches of the , :. ? ,.... ., ...: 'A i withinthrough the the ruins gateways of Wrotea city", to the findin explorer,"Weplaces ourselves well- entered fearfully heKong,cling. wrote, AnnyCeylon, "I assignments loathed Boliva, armyPeru took and life". him Brazil. Militaryto Hong Yet ' sonthedispatch, dispatch,Brian, dated then Fawcett Mayliving 30,included in 1925.Peru. a AlongHeletter told to with thehis portaround of theManaus, Turn ofa thousandthe century, miles the fromAmazon the of it,thecamebypreserv the earthquake."plaza, upon figure ed a and acolurnn greatof places a Raposoyouthplaza of apparentlyblack and,was continued, stone incarved the "devastated and, middle over on "We top of whichcientlepathy,interestdiscipline civilizations. first inBuddhism, the mustattracted occults, have ItreincarnationFawcett conflicted waswhich these toincluded "The interestswith and Lost an- histe- Forexpeditioncloserdon'tyounger the information presentwant inspired Fawcctt, to noencourage toasone "I followto am else location notany canour giving tragedy footsteps...venture because you for it anyI an Amazonslaveryofworld.Atlantic, Amazon Its used jungle.waswealth rubberto one harvest was of and basedthe Duringit therichest over on system thea the citiesvast black first ofarea in golddebt thedecade of of the century e finger to the North".waistwhatonetraked seemedup shoulder with a beardless toshield be and a ingreatpointing figure, hand, doorway. anaked withband hisItacrossfrom por- index the City",plorerimagehe neverespecially Franciscoallegedly made after clear, Raposo.taken heFawcett aobtained, ten-inchfrom thewrote by blackcity means of by stone the ex- relic, "There is a Butwithout he added, encountering14. "As for me, certain you needcatastrophe". have no .dryonsinBrazil the towho world.LisbonsoldThey controlled 88 lit Theand percent their theirhundred Manaus cigars of wives all or exportedwithsent andso rubber theirchildren50 poundrubber laun- bar- to more walls and buildings.Around Some the were plaza carved Raposo discovered feltpeculiar by all who property hold it in in this their stone hands. image It is to be as Above,Lek ore the Is humanhauled ant aid kill 21 el the Sem pit Pelada. manually. poundstreasury sterling notes and "for would a night spend with a anthousand indian Me L e champagnehistoricprincess". Amazon The on fountainsopening Opera nights. in House frontThe ofgrand ranManaus' withOpera House was assembled in eerilysprawlingLudwig's similar experience, to forestry Ford's. asandIn 1967,it turnedfarm Ludwig, out, was then 70, paid $j million project. expedition".300baron, Indians Nicholas during Suarez, aThe single single reportedly day's example "hunting killed which probably best hissloganterCuba centuryscheme and was Panama of failed."think intense in during continents". business more activities. than In the a quar-end, His coloredThewere1896 iron tiles fromframepainted came panels was fromby built shipped France in Glasgow; fromand frescoes overseas. 66,000 Italy's Domenico de tanker,Chieflyalongfor thea knownLudwig Connecticut-sized Jad River as was the inthe inventor the owner eastern chunk of of the UniversalAmazon. ofsuper- jungle standardMamorewithillustrates lethal gaugeRailroad, Amazonthe collisiontrack 225reality in what milesof isAmazon is the still(362 - a remotekm) myth of originalruins.Rubberration 225As coincided Boom.in miles Fordlandia Today,(375 withThe km)there the Madeira-Mamoreall ofcollapse butare trdck stillnine lieremind- of in the Railroad's inaugu- WarAmazoncontrolledmillion.Angelis. I. Within The rubber plantations project aboom decade prices costended Manaus justan astounding whenbefore was British-a World jungle $10 in Asia undercut anTan timberingLudwigintegrated k sh season ip planting. Company.chose forestry and Jari seemingly His andfor dream its paper year-round endless was operation. to create land grow- for jungleunificationtypicalMarnore,region rubber Amazonof completedRondonia trade.and vast dreamthat In execution,in profitsstate. 1913, fromTheof was continentalhowever, Madeira- theborn deep of a atofers railroadCandelarialocomotive of the workersdoomed engines, Cemetery, and exploitrusted therows boarded-upwhich of headstones one hulks Ma-shacks of industry,dreamingbackwater attempted of again. a vertical to competeintegrationAmerican with of the the auto industrialist Henry Ford, siveAmazoneven plantings. after topsoil investing Weeds, proved fungus$900But inadequate million. Ludwigand ants Thefornever fur- mas- thin mastered the jungle, spired brutallylaborers.backersit proved against $30 fantasticallyOnce million again,an Amazon and expensive, nature the deathsenter- and costing man of 1,500 con- its dreamplantationdeira-Marnore that oflay thePerhaps inveteran ruins.dead. thecompared Another greatest Amazonto irony a vast is that Amazon plantationlosttoberBritish poor plantation$80 by disease million organizing sites, in control1927.over Fordlandia his19 He over years.own failed, his andAmazon Ford'smainlycrops, Beherra rub-twodueand therforallyroads,support, cut $440 sold productivity. schools Ludw outmillion. to igand Brazilian was powerWithout forced plants.interests governmentto build He inhiseventu- 1982 own exhaustionprise:Farquhar,includinghostile nature, Indians and Americanowner in malaria; the and of form the entrepreneur negligentman, ofrailbed beri-beri, in the rights.managers, form Percival heat of ofTheaboutisreality thefresh river 2.5world'sis water.as systemmillion fantastic largest Besides sqis the milesas rain globe'sits the in myths.forest, nineAmazon largest countries. Amazoniacovering Riverbody tropicandfromnearhouses electricBelém,the air Amazon behind with can generators screened-in still rowsRiver be seen.of500 sitwhite, miles porches: rustingPre-war dear-born (825 intrucks another km)the centurycalledonlyAmazon, one a rubberWinchester constitutionbut man baron. is 44", crudely Naturein saidthe Amazon.a so.may turn-of-the- "There's be subtlyIt's vengeful in the ports,triallines age bridges and empire utilities and builder. railroadsin southernFarquhar, He inowned BrazilGuatemala, 48 in trolleyand 1913, built was a classic indus- oftenmileskm)itself,17 long. unable(11whichthere km) At areare toplaceswide. see1,100more Ship-boardeither the thantributaries, Amazon bank,1,0(X) travelers which miles includingis seven cre-(1,612 are testedindustrialist,shattered his Amazon wits against dream.Two the decades Amazon later, at a another American billionaire Daniel Ludwig, "King40,000ous of theof Indians the barons, Putumaya during is said Juliohis to River".20-year have.Cesar murderedAnotherArana, reign asone of the most notori- Vicenteimpressedates the senseYanez Amazon of Pinson a vast in"inland River 1500. sea" discoverer which so . _ . 1 1 5 1 14 BEST COPY NUE Theodoreland.has not In 1913yet Roosevelt been former thoroughly explored American a exploredregion President pene- by hands.sharpus, the spines venomousAfterwards, of the fire-ants somesmall palmsof stung the woundstore us, ourthe presidentedlyleave replied. him and behind. can"Do order you To everybodythinkwhich youRondon around'? are report-still ofMission thorough have Amazon proven exploration.inadequate Theto the geog- task wasriver,tributaryconjectural.trated rechristened previously nearlyby a Heriver a calledthousandthediscovered whose Roosevelt the existence milesRiver an River. long.Amazonof was Doubt, That purely canyonsRooseveltfestered". and the wrote, mountains "WhenThe are a worstvery rushing steep. horror river it was the river itself. goreason,isPermit called off and me andRoosevelt-Rondon tolet this remind you reason ch.". you alone, that and the that itexpedition is I forcannot this uprootedtradingwashedidly.raphy vesselschanging. of by awaythe the anchoredregion powerfulby Inan is1836,unstable constantly,off Amazon Santarém five "grass" Portuguese often rap- island were neywithBrazilian from two northern dozenexplorer Matocompanions Candido GrossoTheex-president Rondon, onin Decem- their set jour- andout his co-leader. famed thesides...shootingimpossiblecanoesbecomes possibility down to almostof portage the the gravestriver rapidsimpossible them itself disaster, is along fraught and to the andbringutterly with cliffyet the agesdraggedwith a and palm-frond throughloaded onto thecanopy. ajungle canoe RondonThe during for stretcher travel orderedthe downport- was a make-stiift stretcher aboutwherealterEven 20 thetoday years.navigational Amazon's these "ghost chartsgeography islands" are only valid for to the pointcan rapidly current. 59-day48surveyorber at 1913. the expedition andtime. Rondon, builder Roosevelt covered a of veteran telegraph was 900 indian55.miles lines. In (1,451all,agent. was the radonoes,it is and whichimperatively pushed were draggedand necessaryWithin pulled across daysthroughto attempt the all cer- the it". party's original ca- himselfDoubtpartyeltthe sufferedsmoother andreached and wilk. the for stretches Madeira,theThere two confluence weeks. was ofhe theawas ceremonyBy ofriver. able thethe Roosev-timetoRiver dressat the of boomovergrownGreenscribed days. Hell", by earlier collectorsand a vast dim travelers heart that,Andof the of then duringas precious darkness "Thc there rubber latex is the jungle itself, de- Great. so e4s Thekm) offirst open eleven cerrado days andwere dense spent rainin sparsely forest. againstAmazonian the canyon rain cliffs. Rondon ordered forest, were smashed thethe two site simple and Rondon words "Rio dedicated Roosevelt". a plaque with theoftcn forest used during lanterns the while day. tramping through 1 Rorest. throughfollowingpopulated an unrecorded48sugarcane days, Roosevelttrackcountry. of Amazon During wrote rainofthe this region, "We were the party traveled whenBrazilianSomecrude, his werenew porter.canoe canoessmashed turnednamed honedTwo-and-a-half by overSimplieio,the out wildin of white treeriver drowned weekstrunks. water.and a from Manaus,-the 6 degreesmapproud. a river Heof latitude wrote, running of"We throughwhich Thewere formerbetween putting president 5 and was justifiably no geographer on the Serraereddreams. inPelada. anIn the Amazon By early 1985, 1980s, mountain Whileover gold 50,000 the was obstacles discov- remain, range,so do the the prospec- 1!? .couldriverwhiteabout say or man,to seenwhat go had into itthe held. ever thecountry No unknowngone civilized through down and man, orwhich noup no onethis we justexcellentfever. aboutformer But 48 care president hours.he ofreported the doctor,suffered that, he athanks wassharp over toattack theit in of tionstheor Brazilin existence". anyas hadheroic map ever published as admitted the "TheRoosevelt-Rondon in EuropetheGreat, possibility Green Hell":of But even expedi- or the U.S. of adventurers,fortunes.intotors werethe mountainsidesThe toiling goldall up in strike andsearch sparkeddown in searchof vastthe a new pits of their rushdug same fewAndwere dayssomething passing. later, "MosquitosAnythingdid. The might hummedformer happen". president about wrote in his diary a walk.wasfered At delirious onea serious point and Rooseveltbout for oftwo malaria. weeks However,told Rondon Mhe times couldn't others to he believe Roosevelt suf- FollowingnuggetsLett, weighing from page, thegold lineman world's at Serra at largest work. Peiada. gold Above, mine. conquistadores.itsAmazon'stoyellow the origins Amazon metal eternalin that the over400years firstEl boom-bust Dorado brought ago, legend thecycle whitetaking back of the man to 4A45AHousEnorna5 0. b4umpAtriGgyirto i3EIJA-FLOR. \,...... \I ENEZUELA ) 444.4410-... 0 OASI artfocio$namesM1111.00 4014 location3 locois aloe trIbue doe cluba%*ao recebldos et * ib1141141i. . ... (,00Nr 1104A 1") t' i, S artifact, art received. . C/Will.lii (Pi fribi irern will ch ...7 0 1 I..4 ( 1-.ri,SURINiktA(F£KC% 0 MAWS COLUNAZIA. It._ 1. "-- 1641A '01,1 !I. `..,1 : ICI TIAKAmo . , ....., ..1.. . in ni A ml '..... \f .14 . 0 LItAKA0 ATROARt 4 wA.Imiaf NIX KARYANA i / ®0 sAtERe.N/AMISIQUARA MURA-PIR.A$47kAVAt 4 NIA.LAE6- CARAJATIKUNADENgPACA;45 NOVOS ,,, 8 ESAN1W11,MACURAPI LA 9At t 0 eas.tit.i.. o of A. e> 0 Li V I Al. i %"1 . I\ % \Ie ' . r I , \ N "--- -.1 if--.111i a A. cat& /...... _ SESTIMPITMAILAIII AkAadamEsrlsharIt motnyte ISM NI 6,6 us AMAZONIA C An-E t...I i I Aa4EATto4 ''-.... , k \\ PA _ Butmore the or enormousless regenerate regions within being 100-150 decimated years. brings with it the financial backingWhen a androad inter- reaches into new territories it groups is a second major problem associatedThe devastationTHE of ENVIRONMENTI. Indigenous tribal ENVIRONMENT:THE thesethatthey somewere. days two are t: unlikely four percent ever toofIn growthe 1983, trees back offical had Brazilian statistics showed as piedsettlers.estsanies, byof bigroads These agricultural are days RondOnia the and areas industrial (already most endan- largelycomp- plus an onslaught of land-seeking violencehaveculpritwith the no is destruction disease,has also introducedtaken of the its Amazon to people The chiefwho natural resistance, toll, gold-miners but physical AMAZONECOLOGY AND respectivetoaccordingalready thirty percent.disappeared to bias, Friends Evenplus offrom theif theyou fact the Earth bear thatAmazon init secondary wasmind regioncloser their scheme,ParaSantaremdevasted), where highway, the aareas new large railroadaround areas provides thein southern Cuiaba the (notably the giant Carajas industrial areasforcedtherein)have pollutedless to with move able mercury riversto from support t(and teeand them. traditional thepeople water have homes and been fish to In the last few yearsTHE Brozil has P-LINDIAN found ICHT OF fifteenareforest probably inpercent satellite somewhere for photos, 1983.generative Bythen between the the growth middle real ten figuresis of andoften the mistaken for true corridorregianbelttransportation), to thearound formed south Manaus, by of thethe BrastliaBelemAmazon and what's River. lefthighway. a oflarge the the whole TransAmazonian factThis mayis that sound as thea circuitous forest goesThe argument, loss so ofdoes butthe thefoan met itself is also serious andthementalitself the destruction plightst debate. the ofcenter the Twoof theIndigenous of issues Amazonthe world predominate: Indianrainforest environ asreach a1990s resource 25 percent. some to befigures expoited estimate untilThe it rainforest thatno longer this iswill still seen by many in Brazil thetappers' 1988,established union was the leaderAmazon best-known who dwellers. was voiceChico shot 'the on deadforest the side inis of Mendes, the Brazilian rubber waysgame,valuableendless to skins, harvest gums, potential and , the the naturalsupply like. A nuts, ofproducts wide rubber fruits, variety andof the ofother fish, Northreactarepopulationissues inextricably withAmericans outrage linked. and which at Europeansbeing Brazilians in many lectured tend byto on the cases tappers,thedepositsexists, modern nut much collectors,The forest-dwellers--includingas indigenous we seeand, fossil increasingly,Indians fuels and and even mineralrubber many of dwellersbecameour mother, bya victim largeow source land-owningof the ofoppression life,' interests he argued of forestwhen He forestgreaterseems canare more long-term beemerging, andsaved. more value and, apparent in astnis time approach that goes there on, if is the ita theall,protectionpreservation rest are of the the ofsame world ofnative their people and peoples. environment who who less These,have thanand raped after the anForpeasant ccean, them settlersview canit is beone harvested of nature's the forest regularly es differently.which, if it is likenot beAmazon.househe vocalwas in killed inHisthe the 'crimestate by face hired ofhad of Acre financial gunmenbeen in to the andstand outside southwest physical up andhis forestIn worldTHE has termsGLOBAL serious too, consequences.CONSEQUENCES the loss of the Amazon rain- iccosationsnowfailington years seek to exploit agoto save. wore the Justifiable still very accusing as BrazilianBrazil of of hypocrisy resources they may be, gainingpeopletheovertaxed Amazonscientific come One istoand thatrealizeof economicthe this mostthat view sensible hopefulcredibility, is increasingly exploita- signs asin peopleMendesanies.attack, In mainlygathered was February shot, from in over largicattle-ranching1989,Aitamira 4000 a few Amazonianalone months with comp- forestenvi- atter vaston the forest earth's clearances atmosphere makes The smokeThe a destruction from the of the forest has two effects significant acceptanceBrazil,therehavilviii, a Isreality amongatoy real cannot that environmentaldomestic is 'hide finally politicians. The gaining Tactcrisis that in followedgoodprofitabletion of newsthe road-building: forestthan is clearance. can in muchthe long Another of the term land piecebe easily of that clearance has so more far Altamirasccio-culturalofficialsronmental itself groups, effects is thescientists, of proposed rainforest and destruction.governmentsite for the to rliscuss the environmental and houseabsorbLessdirect immediately, contributioneffect carbon is likely dioxide, the to to thefewerbuild. the greenhouse fastertrees there the green- effectare to The Amazon'THE is larger AMAZON than life. It contains one unlikelybeenaccessible devastated, in the from current existingand economic major roads new climate.Until hasroads the already Amazon was opened up by roads. seem andregionanXingu estimated forcibly hydroelectricof over resettle budgetfifteen over dam million of 70,000$9 complex billion,acres people of which,will rainforest flood with a Amazonsmallalmost proportion as have much been asof itstudied,the is plantsa regional and thatThe there one.exist loss is Only ainof real the resources a is a world problem thousandssquarewceld'sfifth of kilometerswhich theupon world's thousands fresh of water,in animal sustaining and largest rainforestover six turn supports million plant the soretreatedbymany inIndian orderareas fromtribal to were escapethe peoples, inhabited main the rivers. who white and hadThey exploitedman's long had deadly sincedone only In regionalREGIONALDESTRUCTION terms, CONSEQUENCES the OF mostTHE FOREST:serious effects THE of pharmacychemicalslance.danger Already, ororiginateof medicineslosing as afrom manygenetic found rainforest as poolin one a downtownof inproducts, vitalfour impor-of the foreststatisticAndpossessesspecies, so has ison. many the onebeen But extraordinary in ofperhaps fivedestroyed of all the the rate birds on earth. them still most startlingat whichunknown. the It well-established,exploredof life.influence When andthe qoanishtohighly continue organized, and their Portuguese traditional apparently first the Amazon they noted that ways a desertsthreefold:the destruction and droughts of the Amazonwill be created rainforest by theareClimatic experts have predicted that ofbemanyand Sciencesdiscovered. there more can medical report In be 1982 estimatedlittle breakthroughs a USdoubt National that that an waiting thereAcademy average areeto () withoutaretwenty essentiallygrasping years. that different the rivers aspects andb istheof impossible the to understand the Amaz aver the past forest on Inmanhundredalongagriculturally-based the culture years banks had of vanishedthe main Althoughrivers. Within this Indianrelatively society sophisticated thrived many a ofNortheasternrainforest.disappearance the original This coastal forest ofhas large alreadycoverregions tracts survives. wherehappened of the barely Drought-Amazon in artythe amphibians,ties750ten squareoftree birds; species; kilometers 100and 125 differentthat mammal a oftypical kindsrainforest types, individualof reptiles, 400contains varie- tree 60 - 2 clearingstakenceganic over whole are fifty made million The inAmazon years virgin to forest rainforestevolve. they If smallsame.may has ofproportiondiseaseshad the died forest. Iflu, hadfrom smallpox, escaped the intomeasles, more remoteetc), initial effects of new a large areas ofand thesettlersNortheast Amazon moving today.form into the the majority recently of cleared the landless areas poverty-stricken peasants from the makemajormight the forest supportAmazon is perhaps over worth 400 saving. insectenough species. in Theitself potentialto loss of the world's last WHY IS THE FOREST GOING? Ignorance. Only the "greening of Brazil at wasless killed likely in Maraba to be around by two timberAn IBAMA dealers inspector and almostwhile there fifty years, was aIndians boom were which killed, lasted moved for THE ENVIRONMENT! themcontinuingA number hold muchdestructionof reasons water ofare the put rainforest. forward Fewfor the of . atnessthe all, level willthe ofultimately devastation national determineand of individual the Amazon how conscious- quickly, can be if andthere threats has been to IBAMA a growing workers. number of attacks on around, and enslaved by the rubberEven barons. though it had always been going on, it Brazil.the most is that popular an unstoppable theory of tide all, of certainly Populationhumanity inis and land pressures. Perhaps activelyasenvironmentalhalted. little It asencouraged is teneasy concerns years to forget toago have exploit Braziljust been howthe widespread:was Amazon recently being thementalists destruction and of forest the forest people (and unitingStill, in the there againstcase is aof growingforest coalition of environ- people, their own destruction). murdernerthewasn't ofIndian FUNA11until appeared Protection1968 of that in the the Service world first reports press (the An accusingforerun- exam- "corruption, torture, and onleastAmazonswamping a smallimportant by scalethe small-scale fomst. factors do relatively In Farming fact settlers the little andinvasion isdamage, oneclearance ofof theandthe seriousonly"hinterland'caused the a sudden change by European globalof heart. awareness and World ofbanks pending It is environmental problems that has backedhavepeopleIndians, identified mega-company. are rubber a a growing common tappers, political Together enemy and force recentin the the both foreststate- settlers within ofOnewhople the is zonehave theCuiaba-Porto experienceoftwn semiarid main areas Velho ofscubland the reservedhighwayNambikwara lies to (88-364).for the them. tribe,east havemovingin arty already case from many regionsbeen of environmentally the like srriall the settlersNortheast decimated are which either or have been UntilTHE FUTURE recently, the Brazilian response to firsttheBrazil international meeting and, since of theBrazil'sscene. death In indigenous of February Chico Mendes, 1989. peoples theon whereotheran indigenous area most is of in thethereservation zonefertile is Guapore taken since over river by valley, cattle 1968. The aniessqueezed(by large-scale wanting off theirto ranch old orpatches mine the by place.largeDebt. comp- Brazil's $120 billion external debt is agriculture) tive.foreignmorescientists After environmental pollutants all, when why intotheshould advice Statesthe atmospherethey has continues listen been to nega-than to US push arty wastoPeople'sDam held lobby scheme. in Marabafor Alliance the creationto wasprotest formed of about 'extractive in the Rio Xingu Branco forest In March 1989, the Forest nationpollutedrancherstheinitially of river the with tribewaters. machine has The been progressive guns, going then on for extermi-with years; RNA! . Indians complain of dung- theterms,particularlyanother Amazon, few popular of and Brazil's thescapegoat, beef erport cattle crops but raised again come here notfrom are a convincing one In agricultural createagainstintroducedother nation? more new national But legislation in reserves,1969, to President create to do sanctionsaway Sarney with unauthorized forest clearance, to whichtwenty-firstpolicyreserves' might for theactuallyas century. theexploitation first be stepsustainable of towards Amazon into an rainforest officialthe fromconcessionslandsissuing certain In certificates theirdeath, to setattempt FUNAI up operations to tried save to the transfer on Nambikwara Indian the to allow cattle-ranching thearea'slargely other mineralfor handdomestic resources consumption are exported, Many butof the on it was the development of attoincentives guaranteeleast some for the large-scale of Yanomami their traditional cattle-ranching, Indians thelands right and As to THETRIBAL AMAZON RESISTANCE: INDIAN . aridduringIndians scrubland. andsouth after Martyfrom the the Indians movemeaslesGuapore became valley killedto sick empty all projectextractionplace. that schemes largely created like the the Grande debt in GreedCarajás the first Underlying the continuing destruc- theseusual,noticeablelate decisions the and pontical the effect on political paper decisions on theto will have real werewas any world, toomade lasting small but too or they for lishedoutsidenation'The Tupl in toworld Brazil tribecome Twelve by was intothe the Portugueseseriouscolonies first Brazilian conflicthad King. been with Jorio-Indian estab- theIII, alongstarvingthe children the Indianshighways of one could in groupand1976 be seenThe bedraggled,walking government's back Program of National whichbetweenmanifestedtion of began the big rainforest backmostly business in theby is earlyandthegreed. powerful the1960s. In armed Brazil The alliance forcesopen-this is weretheCollor, a -greening-start has committed of Brazil himselfHe hasMore inoutlined the media a plan to significantly, Sarney's successor, togotand exploitcontinue outdeath of trade thewere for exchangea inthe the wood next only and 500things pattern sugar, years that butwhich in the slaveryBrazil. Tupfwas SantaremthehighwaytcolonizeIntegration Amazonia Transarnazonica (PIN) intention began by thewas inconstruction to 1970 relocate Aiming someof two to and Curaba- to forgeBrasilia,'nationaling up ahead of the dream"the 1960s with Amazon the seemedand, vision. hadwith an alwaysThereappropriatethe building were been time ofa hasimportanceSoldiers,for an talked alternative who likeof debt-for-naturewill national work to military parksin areas and serviceGruenswaps of reserves ecological and Heof firstdiseaseslaveryPerhaps nom dysenteryevenwas years; themore anddevastating influenza than hit murderwithin the or smallpox andspread the plague of white man's mousallypoor500.000 moved, Northeast devastation families but theseOnly from (mainly somealone the throughoverpopulated 10.000have caused uncheckedhave actu-enor- arid availableofment.millions the Sixtiesand of dollarstothroughout beand shvad toSeventies be the made around "economic plenty in foreign between of cashmiracle" invest- wasthe ii.adss,crimesenforcing or annualsevre punishmentstorchings ofMeanwhile felled fix "ecological forest, the are infamous dry-season quel- thousandstion"attemptedfollowed. missions, of to Indians gather epidemics in the just natives akilled few decades hundredsinto 'reduc- of When the Jesuit missionaries NorthernandKreendiseases) Akarore, Perimeter to several and highwayTxukarramae tribesAraba. (88-210) Other Parkana. affezted roads futher problems have followed. The consumerInternitionally,land-speculattoconstruction nations, industry, like the Britain mining and companies, the United the greed of the industrial- and the authorities estimated1988still a aloneserious to anhave threat area been tolarger destroyed.the planet'sthanTo Belgium try climate and controlwas In the queimadas in 1989 and nasresourcesfunded of theby Spreadingthe Ge-speaking need for steadily cheap peoples, into Thelabor thefirst andand savan- century-and-a-half new the of contact was 3641knownpeopleCaracaraithe And the Cuiaba-Porto Velho road (88- Yanomami. A road from Manaus to (BR-17) as hurt the the Waimiri-AtmariPolcooroeste re- pine,tropicallevelStates, offct hasindividual hardwoodsexampleand also played consumer rather at the its than partlevel behaviorusing replantableboth of govern- at Me outsideunauthorizedIBAMA,1990, Brazil's control organized environmentalburning of any helicopter ofkind, the theprotectionforest. surveillance larger Not lazerdei.agency, used for to allextractionestablishedforests of which of Para regions, cattlewere and ranches,met the and by Amazon, miningconsiderable plantations, thesettlements colonists lumber native antsseverelydisruptedsettlement who disappointed thefound Nambikwara the soilmany lasted Indian thousands threetribe ofbut or peas- alsofour projectnot only seriously mentstallybeen and damaging only financial too happyschemes1 institutions to invest like Grande whichin environmen- Cillias have tersIndependenceros and ware torching quick on Dayto weekends,react when by the shooting athelicopters dusk at or helicop on were demandtionresistance for Later, rubber the developmentPrices rose rapidlyof vulcaniza- and. in the 1870s led to an international andproblem.years south at most The Amazon latestand that roads plan malaria istry to cutting link was up aa the commonhighway north through Acre and around the borders with Peru, However, in 1987, in the wake of local mili- "uninhabited- and remote internatianal border conducted as a form of diplomatic exchange THE ENVIRONMENT, puttingmoreEcuador, Amazonian them and under Columbia, groupsborder therebysecurityat Itthe was same endangeringcontrol. not untiltime theas 19110s that the Indians minersrightsthetary-built Yanomami to theirairstrips traditional were and soon the land, announcementto be a tricklegiven 'official'of gold- that began to invade their territory. ments,methodnationalzones andis to thenbuild airstrips, establish settle- to security. ensure and thefillBrazilian them with army'sterritorial patrioticfavored and Nationalities,Foundationcouldrather view than FUNAI butby administrativeas notthe asFoundation the National fiat, ofthen IndianIndian we and the internal colonialism will.startedthefrom In 1984,Xingu to the display Xingu parka group andtheirRiver of frve political Txukarramaebasin other held strengthFUNAlemployees the Indians director and of . wereto bringintoSufficient some themore Yanomami45,00C andgold more wasgarimpeiros Reserve, miners,found in orandin the garimpeiros, the by Indians' region-- 1990 there hills loggingdoesBrazilian much orfrontierspeople. ranching, less environmental the long-termAlthough damage effects gold-mining--initially than of at least blushRibeiro,Andwould another withat haslast shame giveBraziliansaid tomorrowwaythat toanthropologist,'many internal for Brazilians having diplomacy.' yester- Darcy will Raoni,parkwhichhostage by had the to demandBR-CI80 inspiredbeen cut protracteddemarcationhighway. off from The resistance the ofIndian theirrest leader. lands,ofto the are,ofbeganfar malaria outnumbering consequently, to 'offer and frommercury-poisoned therapidly newly Yanomami. declining introduced The in rivers numbers, Indiansstrains and Yanomami'stracksAnd,putting with mercury the once-peaceful airstrips, in the riverssettlements, forests, are frightening. comeand new an that are being opened into the ingpeopletorsdaytoday, at as us, throughoutwe. appalled I meanhad the at whatworld such they are brutal alreadysee. Whyances- look- so I also fear that many humane evencompaniesteenroad sinceemployeesblockaded its were construction the killed,from 98-080 and in and the 1971: tookTxukarramae about hostages thir- invading agricultural Sameygroupshealth, anddrew morale. up emergency Aftermeasures much in campaigning 1989 like Survival International, President pressure from whichanminersincreasing overland spell will come doomnumber transportation the for ofsettlers,the non-Indians: Yanornami. the networkall ranchers, Onceafter andthe of YanomamirfellowWhatmuch violenceis men? the source againstWhat of the so defenseless much loathing Indians? for will become of the demarcation.Juruna,muchfor a period. support they After eventually from long Indian negotiations, received figures liketheir and Mario landwith necessary,armyYanornami.to deal to movewith within His thethe plana garitnpeiros worseningsixty-day was for period. the out,plight police tryThe forceof plan, andthe if Brazilianwon'tYanomami be Amazon. any have large tribal groups left in the disappeared, there really ordinatederedenvironmentalists in the by AmazonFriends from of town allthe over Earth, of In theAltamira February the world Altamira gath- Co- 1989, Indian tribal leaders and overnighthedidn't was even seventeen. TV see celebrity a white Yet by in man 1993,being until Mariothehe 1958, became first Jnrunaa Indianwhen an Xavante Indian chief garimpeirosthererefusedhowever, had to wasbeencomply. (all neverof a whom moveOne executed thing areto evict armed), was as the certain, the it45,000 would army if lawthatminimalIfSELF-DETERMINATION? Brazilian rightsis, Indiansthe which right were they to their actuallyhave own under granted land, Brazilian and the thepublicityfrommeeting promising various wasbrought gainedAmazon reports together for tribesthat their overgiant cause, 500 projectslike hewever, Indians Although much withelectedalike,sial another to he the lost nineBrazilian his unsuccessful seat Congress. in November Indian A controver- 1986, candi- along figure among Indians and non-Indians Januaryhappen,tions.have resulted 1990.so there in Justice a bloodbathwas littleMinister surpriseof historic Saulo when, Ramospropor- in Indeed, few ever believed it would thelemexploitationthere MatorightDaniel, toGrosso, aprotection Pareci said,would Indian against-We be from were no violence IndianRio born Verde on prob- and the in ofshouldschernemay theBrazilian day, be taken the bedecisions with stopped a pinch rest orof with salt.scaled the At theworld's down end Eletronorte's Xingu HEP Dam - featureIndiesdates. Butorganizationsover this the emergencefast decade. has been ofIn sait-datarminad a significant 1986, 537 minieg claims had been thatthancapitulated somepress ahead toseventy the garirnpeiros'with percent the eviction demands,The operation. really rather bad news for the Yanornami is of their 9000- humaners)rightsland, Just andare beings. as greaterwe they are In are thanfactchildren human Itheirs have of beiegs, (thefound the cattleland that we Sotooranch-we ourare theirEletronortebanking sentimentality. institutions, and the Brazilian who Onlyare government not noted were for six months earlier, back in 1988. altogetherconcededland1732 areas other affectingfor researchof claims Brazil. 77 of wereUncontactedin the indigenous 302being indigenous processedIndians areas; live valleys:square-kilometermovementnated either of forreservation miners mining between purposes has been the ordesig- various for the the Yanomami maintain territorial humanconcerndignityeven more first,destruction.' for humanrather profit-making than because He economic continued which we place interestscal "FUNA/(the human and lead to allydoinggratingleaders happened their the whobest image waswere to discredit that, onof Braziltrial on forreturningtwo abroad supposedly Indian What from tribal 'deni-actu-a StraddlingAon dASE the lands STUDY the of somehilly area ten percent of rainforest of the claims.on the thetoonlycontrol promise use concession overof mercury not only to made carry2000 in the weapons,bysquare gold-panning the miners kilometers. and hasto process. control been The lems,holdingaffairs)government even playsmeetings though a policing and we discussing role,are the preventing only our onesown us prob- whofrom agency specializing in Indian visitOctoberUS$500,000,000ing to the USA,World 14, 1988,they Bank wereloan around in its toblamed decisionthe 400 Xingu Kayapofor toinfluenc- project withold jndians On a aroundIndianYanostamibabe( 10,CCOgroups between tribe. still One survivingBrazil of theand largesttoday, Venezuela thereAmazon liveare the of the tribe living on the dictsYetbeingIn reality, the President enforced, Justice it's hard Samey's Minister'slet to alone imagine order observedplan these and directly also restrictionsvoluntarily. violatescontra- bleRobertohave thing a deep Oliveirathat understanding the believesgovernment that of those couldtheThe "most problems." do mould nota- Brazilian anthropologist Professor defendantsenteringtwoarrived leaders at the the on werecourt courthouse trial. notby They military allowed werein Belem police,prevented into to the seeand court from theirthe waspeople,inhabitingBrazilian very the circular,much Yanomami in walled balance led villages a withway ofthe lifeup natural towhich 200 side of the frontier. Traditionally causingwholea court area. irreversible ruling to harmexpel tothe theUnderlying miners Yanornami from the the entire process, which is theonbe totheir State allow own and the destiny. theInc Indianlips If the Ifie communities freedom relations to between decide were aIndian'suntil 'sign they of traditional disrespect"dressed garb in toa evidentlytheshirt judiciary. and being trousersthe judged contentrecently,hunting,environment, lives the for tribe depending the led most simple, part. on a butcombination reasonably of gathering and gardening Until aimmilitaryanspeople of forthis andplan millennia, strategythe known forests asis theythe10Ca populatelhalong-term have Norte been relativelyThe strategic guardi- main .. ..t .. 'THE .ANIAZON ChicoForest Mendes Chico and Mendes Tony in Gross His Own Fight Words for the(Latin i:tle., - , iissir Rain knit Appui ...N.. vm I,- - Os is tido et Ile how cart.= ... .e.,is.. ;,. togetherAmazonFar more Onthan the the whole there are two types of is written rest in of the countryEnglish put about the tappers'passagesAmerican union Bureau,from aleader series London, gave of interviews£2.95). shortly Long, beforethe moving rubber his n. e...".....'"!1;I.v. 6cdeknire%ridePanda Howe W. , , ; 4 -k:I. "Iftv'., ' ." - .. ::',.. ! t book about the Amazon. those that deal with assassination in 1988. Well translated and .11 GinSurrey WP ...: . r.1;: Whatthe politicsheavily follows andillustrated, is economics a brief naturalsurvey of the ofhistory region,a crowded book. and Amazonwithissues useful land raised notes crisis. Direct giving from background the sharp endto the of the ...,:ki.-- ... .. Ibs be* rtgib 61 1. 4; tant-r.`:; . . field,History, see also and underSociety." "Travel" and "Politics. UniversityCharles WagleyPress. $6 Amazon 95). Classic anthropologi- Town (Oxford '130..1. A.,, 441.:7:, SW/ bid 110011. PA.=tei '11. t * t., land(HumanitiesFrontier:Sue crisisBranford Fighting and Press. followsand Oriel up specificGlock Thedisputes. Last for Land in $12.50) Documents the the Amazon completeWritten1940scal study which withcommand of aninspired Wagley's interior of generationshis Amazon material. townof students. in the incisive and lir. IPJ,v.4k, lirdifv.,, v:'W2I9V-041.V11 ,,,,,, ::,..: t',.vivf.071P*1191.:*:...11.,tn:;14- ....:.:;-.41,nft Wits* '4:7i ....1%r.'- - ii444::1:t.c.',' wider/1106i .1*T;i .;:. :::.:,.! ..R;;; givingland you speculation. a good idea of the human cost of RubberWarren (CUP Dean f27.50). Brazil Decentand the environmental Struggle for ;.-i r';'0za is tuitic;tiVATtisi,:m,..withirit6A nt tine;),i, a'iA:iti:e+trIttt' .21/1016FEtiPleCe PAY t'"Ntii'.- i:NI * ...,.:1' :14,,:... . Ti:.. I., O.' ,--u, . '. , - David Cleary Anatomy of the Amazon Gold history of the Amazon. ''.' ii .0-1ii Li:112,017.el N.' ' . . . ''' . -. );*.fr...4ty.k.: .-..?; : '', ' ' s s I.' i 1.',.. .. I ! :' - tacularintroductionRush photographs. (Macmillan, to an importantUK, £35) topicsome spec- Clearly written study,RheinhartBrian Kellyand 1983).relatively and Mark Part easy travelogue,London reading. Amazon part serious (Holt, ..'It rtOv: ..31C il : ..202118. '...... 14; a : '1 . .. 711t**,-16f4,..._:Zi ,.'.'... .*411 s_ 1: ..! .1. ' "a ofp)Shelton theImportant construction Davis book Victims oflooking the of Amazon the at theMiracle highwaysimplications (CUP for o/ ofAmazonMargaret the natural Forest Mee history In (Nonesuch, Search books of byUK,the some Flowers£75) way. The of bestMee the .i.10#:t$V-464641.110/01'4' ' 1-1,1: .:ii..t. Aflittiinli - vtl !Ilibri0f4i;it3/41-Alte.-...4,1'iAltit111.,,,t,:1,..: )t-rfki;',1::':: .i.. 1 1,.. . Susannathe Indians Hecht who were and in Alexander its way Good Cockburn maps wastraveling a British the botanist Amazon who and dedicated painting her its lifeplant to life Vill'01...1''' .1111tillill, Catal4rtifeL tf 3 ''''' gil.,..2,.,t4,,,E, ..,,, ':".4/ig', i: .,,.', ;;;.oc.41:,!.1.,;:. :- '. '..,.:. The Fate of the Forest (Routlege, Chapman and She died in a car crash in 1988, and this beauti. ,, 0....::::,,, lu--:.s. t Hall, $24 95, cheaper paperback due soon). ful book is a fitting tribute to her. It includes "f-i t;%1.' ' fkollito.Noitionti do hdickft4oviotolio dokillif* . . :*!L-1.....,.,. .: crisisasresearchedcheckHead good and an shoulders introduction outabove tothe theother footnotesthis problem studies as of youthe is in the Amazon Excellently written and Davidfulgraphs.descriptions drawings Treeceand lavishandof her .Bound reproductionsmany journeys,in Misery of goodher and wonder- photo- Iron toi',*.14\itS ' viliA P;IjP.-..-At..,....1.1 i9.44 ..; ii;;; I.- .::, LAILa1:50.;:: gtttil, v.4ir:1,1>7...t_t,r0.474:;0`...:4*?:!trimosIno n:4-.4'-7 icl - x ;,.. (...f ( .I commentators.on,tooessentialwill find Very tostrong understanding on Amazonian what's history, going but often ignored by Amazon AmazoniaCarajãsand(Survival disturbing International. affected examination Indians London. in theof £2 howregion. 95) the Detailed huge development project in eastern i14-4000114tbisiiia pit. tielsr,0 eavur:,,.r.,!?, )14001111-...,,__,- "nrivraqvvie.lv:oio.4,-.%-:). ..i otillifo;NT:44topefre.i. BEST COPY AVAILABLE :bk...L. .:- tistm.- ..i: .-'. PiliKViii' '7 *t reklir4.4i.s4,3{5.6-i;f -. ,.... "Ixr1-1:.1.-..'f'. 't_ f. r - ,

10'

1;-.1.4

w!"- '

. ..

,

Arnazonda -

, -

. . : .

;..". .

,`.) .

1,4 .

...21111k

BEST COPY MILE 8 kniazonda T141_ V), : v.. 11W".. :11 "" 4.1 \',

4 1?fr44{Y:i : 311111litArAlk, 10'

,"01,-; t6

Anaaz6nga RAZIL

Vh- -tor

.44 . , - IP% .4 -41.1. iliK .444 .4 ...... * .....e .4 ''

- . \A,.- '1._..*-4A4V*t?.;:4141:+7 . '?4. , bt-' 7. '..,21"'t,t4:a.-`7.**1';#i,T 44. , ,--.....-_,,,I4 -.Y'''''.- + , .4". .)?.- t --tr. -:"-.1.4!Y-4,--ri-, "r..., .awarK- ...:-. - -i-t 410. Amazonda 8EST COPY NIMBLE 4. 1)9e ,

4,40C.

"4 / i , .1061 rq$14:e

naz6nda

f

5ESTC1111011.111111 130 ArmazOnda a. RACE IN ANI) RFAI ItY BRAZILIAN Many visitors to Brazil still wive believing in the melting pot, and for that matte( many leave SOCIETY without questioning it It Is undeniable that Brazil hes remarkably little in the way of obri- Wow for is twice that for The tdosilicseco of neco ill &SOM. MCI ous racial lansietr, that there ere no institu- black. oty hos keg Mao a cootroorsial topic tional forms of racial discrimination; and that Perhaps the most surprising realization is Brea Weil recently, despite ceentrf on the beach the races do seem to mix freely. that, except among politically developed intel- Mimic wed racial diversity, official tkiak But it is equally undeniable that race is a key lectuals and progressive sectors of the church, log mined le acknowledge the existence factor io determining social position. there seems little awareness or resentment of el Wow* grams, promoting the concept To say this in Brazil, even now, is to risk of a Brazilian ''recial democracy,aad being attacked as 'un-tkazilian.- Nevertheless, denyingobseletefytheexistenceof the idea that race has had no significant effect the link between color and class. The black racism or racial discrisoisetimi. If. In a co SOCial mobility and that socioeconomic diffe- consciousness movement has made slow rennet: of a century ago explain current differ- cowry where blacks sod mellow farm , progress in Brazil, and most people continue to ?. ences between races is increasingly OS percent el the moieties, tfreri aro few acquiesce before the national myth that this is discredited. It is true that Brazil is a rigidly dark-skimmed people at tho "per levels el the New World's fortunate lard, where there's stratified society within winch upward mobility societyse Ike *eery nsiesthis simply no need to organize for improved status. reflects past disadvantages: I. particiler is difficult for anyone. But the lighter your skin, peva ty and lack el edicatiea. the easier it appears to be. Clear evklence has been produced that although in general blacks MYTH and mulattos (because of the continuing cycle of poverty) have lower education tevels than Nobody contributed more to the consolidation whites, even when they do have equal levels of of this myth of racial brotherhood than the education and experience whites still entoy anthropologist Gilberts Freyre. In the earty substantial economic benefits. The image 1930s he advanced the view that somehow the Portuguese colonizers were immune to racial prejudice, that they intermingled freely with Indians and blacks. tf Bre:Ilia. slavery was not entirely benevolent patriarchy, as some people liked to believe, the mullato offspring of the sexual =tact between master and stave was the personification in action. The melees was the archetypal social climber, transcending class boundaries, and was upheld as a symbol of Brazil and the integration of the nation's cultures and ethnic roots. 'Every Brazilian, even the light-skinned and fair-haired one,' wrote Frewe in his seminal work, Casa Grande Stanzaic 'carries about him in his soul, when not in soul and body alike, the shadow re even birthmark, of the aborigine or negro. The influ- ence of the African, either direct re remote, is everything that is a sincere reflection of our lives. We, almost in of us, bear the mark of that influence Accepted with, if anything, even less trues- honing outside Brazil than within, the concept of a racial paradise in South America was eagerly grasped. For those outside Brazil strug- gling against the Nazis or segregation and

belief too good to pass up. Brazil was awarded en international stamp of approval----and its laterastiesal imago is still very much that et the happy, unprejudiced melting pot. Anomalies were easily explained away. A romanticizedimageoftheself-sufficient ladles could be incorporated into Brazilian nationalism since, deep in the forested interior end numbering only a quarter of a million, they posed no threat. Picturesque Indian names Yam and tracema kggirls,Tibiricaand Caramuru for boyswere gnen to children, their white parents seeing them as tepresent- ing Brazil in its purest form. Afro-Brazilian relig- ion, folklore, and art became safe areas of interest. Coodootbie, practised primarily in the northeastern state of Bahia and perhaps the purest el African rituals, could be seen asa quaint remnant from the Oast, wfniesYntrelist cults,mastnotably inabande, combining elements of Indian, African and European relig- ion and which have attracted mass followings in Rio, Seo Paulo, and the South, have been taken to demonstrate the happy fusion of cultures.

BESTCOPYAVAILABLE martialbutMusicLocal less and art culture:well-known andfood evolved are capoeiraareas to intovisitors where a graceful are andthe capoeira, African semi-balletic candomblé influence which art began formin Salvador somewhereamong is slaves very between clear, as a powers,letsspirit,orwalls Pai them while givesdo and santo dance other holythem then cultday;on. the calms members Each andinsignia there them,deity tryofare hasblows theto different make itsdeitya tobacco own sure types pipe songs, theysmoke ofor candomblé,comea animals, candle, over to them, no colors,for asharm. exampleand identifieswell qualities,The as other mile the CapoeirapermeatesfightingCaposira and is the not dancing; city. difficult toand find candomblé, in Salvador. the It's Afro-Brazilianusually accompanied religious by thecult char- that blousebeshouldrelated smart beAfro-Brazilianand andrespected trousers modest: orandreligions long Iftreated you skirttrousers like go asfor umbandato the women.a and terreiro,place a and cleanTheof thereworshipmacumba. dancing shirt are forthat certainarea men, it is. is Clothes non-revealingrulessacred you shouldspace must observe. A terreiro touristsparticipantstas,fightersacteristic occasionally butleaping rhythmic interestinglose andtheir slins twang whirling temper. nevertheless,into of athe genuine inThere berimbau,stylized areon fight Terreiro "combat"which,regular and when takes displays,de blows Jesus the land form with largelyand by of youngernear accidenta for pair thethe of capoeiris- entrancesbenefit dancers/and the of andrefuse,peoplesionstand no frommatter or butcoming sit the watch aroundhow mire round infectious what orits pai edges.offering everyone do you santo And drinks find else don't first, the fromdoes takerhythmsor youjars, firstsometimes photographs will or you itemscause should ofwithoutoffense. foodfood: do nois askingit's notYoumore impolite for may permis-than eating find to part,expected.to themale,schools many Mercado some Butwhichof the girls theModelo havechildren bestand classes womenincapoeira Cidadeastonishingly thattake Baixa,is anyone itin up the nimble:whereas academias canwell. contributions watchalthough The first freede and mostcapoeira, of from charge.most capoeiristas onlookers famous organized All ages acade- areare take isbut guaranteed for throwing to overbring dancers, a smile to and any the Brazilian story of face. the gringos who ate their popcorn The 1°11g-distance's's** code fipr Salvador la *071 are9amfloormanmia at ofto the is RuaIlamwho stillother Franciscoand popularizedthe end 4pmbest, of toCidadeMunizthe 7pm,capoeira Associardo Barreto Alta,Monday inat 1,the de toTerreiro cityForte CapoeiraSaturday from de de Santothe Jesus,(closedMestre 1920s Antonio and Bimba,Wed). onward: holds Além Other named classes it'sdo schoolsonCarmo: after thefrom thefirst lighters.Capoeira generallynextallSaturdaythe day Grupo class to frombetter10:30pm islatede 7pmCapoeira attended. afternoon toon 10:30pm; weekdays, Pelourinho, is a andgood though the time, with Centro you asclasses haveEsportivoafternoon toon turn Tuesday,de and upCapoeira evening to find Thursday, Angola,out sesions when open and arethe respectingtoursCandombléCandomb16 of the terreiro iscity a littlethat would moreinclude allow difficult a itself visit to toto track be a terreiro,used down. in this Manyor cultwaythose travel house, agencies which but no do offer self-are pantheonopenfarPalacioto be out avoided.first in do the of theyRio godssuburbs TheBranco, only and best have and goddesses,which alternative bestceremonies has reached a islistand to of yougoon byless to certain taxi.just commercializedthe have Makemain days to Bahiatursosure hopesacred that terreiros, you theto office,strike one terreiro all of inluckyfairly the is 1 Q. 4 directs the operations ofsacrificespersuadethough dozens fortunatety the(animalsof novicesspirits there's areto and descend killedEach noinitiates. shortage outsideterreiro into Thethe ofispublic bodies usualheadeddeities. view object of by worshippers, and a ismile usuallyto do santo whichduring (woman) is the done day), or by pai do santo (man), who andtorated,tionsofferings enter shudder, of where the them. of mitfood devotees their Aor and possessionpoi eyes drink,do dance &pito.roll and up, canfor There's aboveand hours be theyquite all ato central bywhirlinduce frightening: drumming, around dance the trance thearea,sometimes dancing, floor, thatwhich bouncingallows and peoplemay the thebe invoca- offwhoop deco-spirits the ecourlon6 dapoelro.i:in,e0C4 ($-Doiap

(GCN,P) 1

1

4IFIZOntat A:0124a mtan5°WELCOME' in, 6eancg ef 13covtu,Langiscg ez-,

. 134 ftunPeourinhoPELOURINHO ded on CAPOEIRAthe 5th ofANGOLA October, GROUP 1980 (CUP) in Rio de Capoeira Angola Group (GCAP) was officially Janeiro, TakinaCAPOEIRAGCAP-PAST place ANCOLA ACTIVITIES on theWORKSHOP PRESENTATIONS I THROUGH V: premises of the group's headquarters 1 tInhaw'th,"vazil, the(Vincente byobjective Paster Ferreira Mbraes,of continuing Pastinha). student the of Born workPdsterin on Masterof October JoaoMaster Pastinha'scran- Pas school. The group was created 5, Brazil.governmentSalvador, Theses Bahia,responsible workshops these forunigue also the served eventspreservation toreunited inform of pasttheculture communityAtster in o old1889, he beganPastinha to learnbecame Capoeira a legend with in Brazil.the old At Angolan eight-'lears ' aboutresearch the culturalpresentations and historical compiled byexistence members ofof clippingsGCAP. an thebecame"uncle" Premiere master Benedito. International of Capoeira. Pastinha, FestivalHe after went long onof toBlacktime nort:c01-P of Arts Practi.c-tnn, fl ApartheidTheseCOLLABORATIONS collaborations, in South WITH Africa, THE wich UNIFIED had included the BLACK goal a demonstrationMOVEMENTof solidifyng (MNU): againstAfrica onplass1966 November onin hisDakar, 13,knowledge 1981Senegal, at to the youngerand age created of generations. 93, his poor,yet own academyHe famous' died to ' CULTURALculture in EXCHANGE Brazil. WITH ANGOLA, AFRICA: These exchanges expl ofcontinuegenerationsTodayand Capoeirahighly GCAP to respected. haspassAngola.of itsCapoeiristas on headquarterstheOther history, GCAP maintain centers inphilosophy Salvador, the are traditions locatedand Bahia movements wherein and Minas PRODUTIONthe obtiectivecultural OF VARIOUS and historicaZ VIDEOS AND roots FILMS: of CapoeiraThese productions Angola. ach of publicizing Capoeira Angola an African Cul Janeiro),neighbourhoodGerais Gerais and Oakland in(Belo Salvador Horizonte),(California, where weRio USA), work de Janeiroandonly in with (Rio chiZdren de a historyorganizationsSYMPOSIUmS:displays, of Capoeiratook for place the Angola purposein various and ofabout raisingcommunity African consciounesS and culture. cultural about Symposiums, complemented by photographic and RESEARCH:States.origin.INTERCULTURAL Travel WORKSHOPS: to Africa HeZd(Angola) throughout in order Brazil to research and the Cap Uni INTERNACIONALSA"FILAAPAKING: (California),produced inSpecial CAPOEIRA Bahia, Los participationAngeles Brazil.WORKSHOPS: (California), Workshopson the Newheld York in City (New Y film "PAGADOR DE P San Fra I RioSpecialandPhiladelphia deAustria. Janeiro. participation (Pennsylvania) in the United States,'Hamburg, on the Global Forum during the ECO -92 "Capoeira is, Vincente Ferreira Pastinha (Master Pastinha) at the same time, a fight, dance and religion" BEST COPY AMIABLE PG Angola is a serie of movements practiced by GCAPinLately the FUTURE street GOALS on partnership with PROJETO AXE. the group has been working with kids that leave weavedmovements,onressionAfricans.Capoeira into Inby spirituality,a BrazilAfrwanunioue itslaves"game". surfaced - taking as the form mind, body, fight and philosor aresistance to colon of intric documentationThiscontinueThe GCAP space towould wouLdrealize about like be theCapoeiratoa center obtainwork itin ofa hasadditionpermanentcultural started. to andspace a didacticmuseum where containing it can documentationisCapoeirafacts orally and Angola,transmitted proverbs of ZikeCapoeira form formmany Angola,Paster toalong vital material for the historicother African-based traditic student. These with other recc 14 communityasra.instruments materials members whichphotographs, for can their be madeboos, research available fiZms in and the videotapes, practice of as Capoei- to interested well Brazil.Indocumentation 197, ItLaw resurfaced, form artists, officially, filmakers 487 prohibited the practice of Capoeira fifty years later and writers. The GCAP would like to follow through with its project , Today1937. Capoeira is practiced throughout the country. benationalofentitled partCapoeira of and"MEMORIES", the Angola.international above Of mentionedFACTS great communities,AND importance culturoZPHOTOS" PrYlce.basedth-fs onnro4ect past to al/ Capoeristas and would'Paster throughoutculturethePelourinho goal andof world.Capoeira preservingstrengthening Angola all itsGroupaspects presence (OCAP) of Capoeira inis working tow( Brazil Angola andThe debatesGCAP would and alsoparticipate like to inpresent more eventsmore lectures, to contribute symposiums ' theandtowards worlda greater a atstronger large. consolidation of all Africans in the diaspora consciouness for African cultura in Brazil and ' ea, I BEST COPY AVAILABLE TheGCAP GCAP GROUP-OBJECTIVES is committed to. PLEASEFOR FURTHER WRITR; INFORNTION ABOUT GCAP AND CAPOEIRA AN 1. ContinuingS. Preserving Akster Capoeira Pastinha's Angolaculture. and all aspects work. of African Caixa!easterf;rupo Postal Poraes de Capoeira 1417 Angola Pelour7'nho ' Salvador, Bahia '4. Preserving3. Gathering all documentationaspects of Capoeiravalue of Capoeira Angola. relating to the Angola: song, h;storn, r7n-7 PLEASECep 40.000 CALL: Brazil 5. Maintaining the relationshiprhythms,other activities and movements and practice. of Capoeira Angolain historical consciousness Africanculture; with PLEASETelephone: COPE TO:(!171) 226-2726 facilitating a greater . concernedthroughtherebyt'razil cultural andwith the the world.exchanges preservation of with institutions African culture and groups in Salvador,Forte(7rupo(Cent-o de de Bahia Santo deCapgeira Cultura Antonio Anaola Popular) - Alem Pelourinho do Car-7o 1'4 0 em,:onaFrancisco Santo cultural Arnaro Santos, do da Pelourinho pintorPurificacao, de forte e adjacencias, porem expressão criado tendo nascido na continuas,poderiaencantadosemprelas, atraves comodeixar econtudo rnagico detemática passar suas sempre dosobras estas de deuses seuvigorosas renovadas.intluencias africanos, nas semcores nab traduzi- e tormas trabalho o mundo suaSeusentantotorcanos pujanca trabalhos Lido criativa tat) a por impressão maduroreduzem eesse ao amorjovem no calorque conceber neles vãoainda e misticisrno, sair tau obrasbailando novo tau Os e no tortesorixAs colocados em toda a devido Naocomo poderia.ser as suas raizes. outra, a saudacao para este herdeiro Yeda Pessoa de Costly artenaturezarkisdauma cultura operceptivel seu nova e mundoaatricana, supremalinguagem a doquem Francisco amigoImp dea eBahia expressio.ae suado Santos. acolhedivino,te se transtorrna Trouxe eern taz que nascer para a em DE CADA OS ORIXAS DIA SedparatazerXangii ist a an nãoobradele tes.atravessou ser seude esquecido artetilho, oferece, os e demares peloseu na Xerenoseu sua vento povo everdade seu e ernLabdno tempoa e pinceis para terras NA BAHIA '141 Deuses.elerepresentagdo pode transmitir, por imagem, a visdo umainterior outra de coisacrencas e dos Carlos Bascos tamberr. Francisco Santos 142 1 ,6 Or 1, 411000.0 ii tit /ft .1% -itfithit 8 14 i1 ) 1 Id For.0404:,11, I ,Il . , a''''" A "st ..... is s .. ... /le I YANSAN Syncretism (catholic correspondence) - Saint Barbara SHANGO SacredNecklaceColourConsecratedRitual -meal redsalutation - ocher-red -day acarajé - Saturday - epabeads hei NecklaceColourConsecratedSyncretism - White - white (catholic day and and- Wednesday redcorrespondence)red beads - Saint Jerome Characteristic,(storm-goddess)Characteristic,Symbols - cimeter powers, powers, gles and (2 irukeredomainarmlets,d9main -2 windbraceletes) storms; - wind and storms; SymbolsthunderboltCharacterises,SacredRitual salutation meal - the (storm-god)- anala oché,powers, Kawo the domain: kabiesililightening thunder, SacrificeRitual garments - she-goat, - red guinea and white fowls CharecteristictoSacrificeRitual(two the armlets, garmentsspecific - fresh instruments two liturgic water- bracelets)red, traditionwithturtle, - double printed or ofmale-goat axes, the white "terreiro"), crown, squares. (according bangles sheep. 4 5 1 4 Ikqs,Ndiplw--41 ac... 4A1N44, _AiZP. A Jefe 1111111.1116(

NI 4 1% .30 ,41 a

st

Nat

, Agpf OSHALA OR OSHAGUIAN ColourQmsecratedChristSyncret - white km (catholic day - Friday correspondent) - The crucified or RitualSacredNecklacepalm oil; salutation meal acaci- milky - the white- whiteEpa heads habimeals; ehO prepared without salt example,traditionColour.-ConsecratedSyncretism green followedOshossi's (catholic day or -blue, Thursdayin preferred correspondent)the according "terreiro"; colour to theisin - Hue.Saintthe specific.hturgical Kau's, George for CharacteristicCharacteristics,RitualSymbolsI sword, garments - lead Iinstruments pounderer, powers, ring containing domain I shield, - fragments Creation's I polvari ot god ivory - white - helmet. cuirass, two wallets, Characteristics,SacredNecklaceRitual meal salutation - blue - axoxri beadspowers, - Oke domainarC - the hunters' protection SacrificeinjunctionsNote: the - guinea sacra relating fowl,contained to white his cult inhen, the are pigeon, pegi, the same the she tabus as goat. and slungCharacteristicSymbolRitualbracelets) from - garmentsbow the andinstrumentsshoulders, arrow- Blue brow, - cuirass, irukere, helmet, bangles 2 horns (armlets, theHOshalufan's. istorical great Oshala, notice: Oshaguadepicted innow represents as a young another warrior, aspect of Sacrifice - male goat, cook, pig, guineait fowl I 4 3 ainalwaysintrepid bellicousa proud, cheerful and uprightlook. majestic; and posture, plein he's of abrandishingnobility. valiant Usuallyking, his virile weapons he standsbut with up I .11.11 , "vIng Tle--4'41 1 ?0:4k \,... fr, No\ .: 2,0, 0 /a,--'4,, ... _..." 7.- ''... 1 ESHU OMOLU Syncretismidentified (catjolic with the devil; correspondence) - he's erroneously that's why he's seldom ColourConsecratedof"Campadre"incarnated the street"). - red byan day("Crony") blacka -"filha Monday andde santo"."Homern Eshu isda also rua" called ("the man ColourConsecratedSyncretismNecklace - red (catholic - and dayred black-and Monday correspondence) black, or black - white beads Saint Lazarus palmSacredNecklaceRitual oil meal salutation- red - and popcorn black - laroié beads and toasted manioc flour with diseases,Characteristics,RitualSecred salutation meal mainly - Latipi, powers,the- arot6 smallpox aberim, domain abadô - god of the epidemic SymbolsaCharacteristic, messenger,Characteristicmonric le- whiteof a earthpowers, instruments iron piecesdomain cap, and- og6 mediator between men and the gods. the roads and trails:E. is and hooktridents stuck in a CharacteristicSymbolsSacrificeRitual2 red harajás garments- a -spear cook, instruments or -male reda hook and goat. - 1black xaxari, two spears, clothes; a straw juppon RitualSacrifice garments - cock, - red male and goat black (preferably a black one) I. .., __.4 e "JIM OM oil .1 0 v. le ...-- ...... - /.`:.1.;00rAlt F . ) I I; -- - : ....--- riroai 1: 3:,'"!:"-- I I" 1 1 :1141111 "se , r 10111163. 414 NANAN OGOUN ConsecritedRitualSacredColotfiSyncretism salutation meal- white, day (catholic - Andere- Tuesdayblu - Salubi correspondence) - Saint Anne NecklaceColourSacredSyncretism Day- dark - blue-(catholic Tuesday blue beads correspondence) - Saint Anthony CharacteristiceldestCharacteristics,(2Symbols armlets, nymph - Ebiri 2 ofinstruments bracelets)powers, the yoruhan domain - blue pantheon) - bajaraswater-goddes (2), bangles (she's the blacksmiths,Characteristics,Ritualliver,Sacred heart salutationmeal and -warriors a lungsdishpowers, - Ogunhe of inand beans, thedomain agnculters cooked - patron yam; of also the hull's Ketu liturgy SacrificeRitual garments - she-goat, - blue hen, and guinea white fowl Sacrificeannelets,CharacteristicSymbolsRitual -2 malebracelets) instruments goat, cock, -guinea helmet, fowl sword, bangles (2 garments -cuirass, wallets iron instruments a that Salvador is It ts not only at carnival-time, home to joyful reli- intyugn. Theregiousduringper attend isormonth. at para-religiousyour least a andstay,candonthlé one youcan if there is no holiday important holidaysession or a ca- still arrangecelebrations. to for forced to hide this pastime behind the ith music and feasting. pocira display. Travel agencies and tactopenandfolkloresome Bahiatursa,those to the hotels tandonthh' showspuhlic. callthe Youmake(includingstate sessions may tourismreservations also capocim)that board con- arc else,ItxlaytrappingsSalvador performedyou canof to a thcsee gy on music thismilastics street rhythmic of thecorners display. herimhau, eser- in andsendhlialltIAthe sea, soaps. offerings, ill is 55 honored outhill` such lolace seaonhananid. as blousesFebruary on combs. small andthe 2, inirrors hand- ltrandom/di'skirts hen gmfdess of (phone:whocenters.Offices, speaks254-7(X)(i). alwayas well at s haveas Bahiatursa's its someone four information headon hand least one foreign lan- opensmusicisana one-siringeddirectly- archer's upv hich a related channelhow. paces instrument The to tothethat music the ceremonyot gods. comhouble,resembling of cop and wira thisceismadefor mannered theboats. as fishermen.a vain toThis guarantee sk ()flu; oman. (goddess) iscalm placated v atersper- in makguagelively, ing (English) resers spirited at ions.andevents who with Whilecan much assist «aidomble music in ceremonies r. thatdosprocession (If 8,NaiTgante.% si in honor (Our of Lady AnotherNovi,' of Soda),the of Sea- Salvador's a festivals iagem. a Ness Year's t)ay is (Anthony,ties).tis ely On called John these an(1lows days, Feter)iattinaAThe as %sell saints'are (June collec- a daysOil par- hilt: celebrated in June wearconservativeastheseand such, dancing. v,hite.are require serious hut it dress. 's ss respectfulgood religious hat's It's to mostalwaysremember servicesbehavior important safe andthat to and andtheboatsfarers). Boa their escorts OnViagem families this the beach.day,image take a over olpoicessionv. OW'here and Lad> sailors carry Illto andv eekends.htnifires fineighbors rev, orks. andchurches Street gather send lairs sponsor uptogether set-%hol-air eha/aarc tocornballoons light in or halterplaceforbidden.is that tops.at you night Also,Ceremoniesbe andfully cameras can clothedno last usuallyare for strictly shortstwo take or thecostumes/sauna.%festival image to rituallyits(Bahian church. %sash 55 omen)On the the steps in third brilliant lead- Thursday in lanuary the of Bon fin) Occurs. ss hen every«Wha(LIvashedchunks conceilble doss on (K 55(xxlenn fon»Nmso and Seitholbeef ii gifeltiliO (hot(hi spiced skev,ers to('on) he (400 da niquebythree bythe hours.theirdisguised slaves, owners is as a to afoot-fighting fight,dance.Capocira. the Forbidden slaves tech-a martial were art brought over tionaOrnamenta- retelets past era. theBonfirnship.ing city's to This(Our the most churchfestival Lord popular of otgoes (moodNossa house on for Ending).Senhora of four wor- days, do tooiledPraia her on (Ourchurch. Decent Lady bet of the Beach) is hon- ith a procession Afors,, PERNAMBUCO LAGO9 _ 4,00111911110+. r.,a de.IX,A RyPE lorpne ,'74%4ANCA 1St 'heuS r a.,ras ,4 ANTIC OCE A N 160 caravelas ria 0 BAHIAKdometers 2 LANGUAGE A GUIDE TO RAZILIAN PORTUGNESE inoI is isthe asin as flumiddlein in police.when the of "o'it aends ofword, opera a word.but at as the in thebeginning "u" sound or please,yes, 40 thank you poisim, favor. nab obliged°°brigade (menV (women) The Basics good.withopen, without badclosed aborto/a,born,COM, wirn fechada/asin LANGUAGE unlessCU isis as soft init has flu.before a cedilla "e and (cI. I,"arca hard is pronounced otherwise what,where,now,this, how when thattater much agora,este,Que.onde. quantaessa, quando mais equate tarde todoy,more,beg.yesterday small lesstomorrow warnhole.Reis.grand°, amarthe"menos pequeno G"dj""serka is sound, like the othetwise English hard. "j' butis softer often beforesoftened "e" before e and -r into a hello. goodbye Italian 'ciao") tchau (like the Greetings and Responses excusesorty me comdesculpa licence andILtildeH "i," isat otherwisealways Hatterthe end silent,n senhorofhard. a butword isis pronouncedusedis pronounced like th'e "senyor.' Spanish IC so good morningatIernoon/night boaborn tagle/boadia mite Useful Phrases finehow are you? bemcoma vail isOutside notBrazilians widely Rio and spoken who the do tourist in speak Brazil, resorts. languages end theEnglish few other J is Brasilsofter isthan pronounced an English 'Bram.' "I is as in English, though it nasalizes a preced- What'sDo youI don't speakthe speakunderstand Portuguese English? Portuguese COMNäoVocelNat) tatoentendo talese portuguasdit inglds? ern Wnat'sOKEverything'st am your Canadian/American name? fine Sau canadenseemencano CcvnoTatomludo se bent theme? French.thanyourself Portuguese !typo understood, speak are Spanish more provided likelyyou can toyou makeknow speak Ning acts vowel. the same as "m What did youfor say? this? O qaa disse?partugu6s? . . I wantfoal ill to see a doctor Oue[WereMe passe? sinto ver mal urn medico callyreplies.slowly, very Brazilianbut similar you may Portuguese to Spanish, not understand is but grammati- sounds the ROU is letter,is like like otherwisethe English-r in rolledhard 'k RRwhen is an it's almost the impos- first My Iname want. isI'd ... like... Own ... Ikku name Hotels sod Transport theWhat's bus thestation matter? a wdoviiiria nothingPortugueseBraziliansmore likedifficult itmost appreciate and to willpeoplepronounce. be attempts vary find encouraging itHowever, muchto speak SBraziliansible is as guttural in accentsEnglish. "r: do.but you can get by usingpronunciation the instead, as several important TheretheaDo room? is youtime? (is have...?there?) Ha .7aturnVoce horn? quarto? tam...? the busnearestposttoilet stop office hotel ctoa paradecarreiohotelbanheiro/sanitlrio mais de Onibus patio factwhenmuch that you morePortuguese try. Andslowly you'll than in beBrazil in helpedPortugal is spoken by . the T hasXEnglish is a as "tch" the soundEnglish before "sh.' "i,' otherwise as in It'swith for two one beds/double bedperson/two eparacam dues uma camas/duasde pessoa/ case/ pessoas came WhereGoLeft, straight right, does straight letton the and bus onturn to DeVaiesquerda, onde duet; sai &One&aka,esquarda o anibus direto The rules of PRONUNCIATIONpronunciation are complicated Z is as VOWELin English COMB/NATIONS DoIt's tooyouline, expensivehave howpeoPle anythingmuch is it? 6Estd camTern born, demais alga quanta mais 67 baraw? DoIs this yOu the go busto to... Rio? leave? .. ? ateroVoce umapara. vai passagem pare . .1 .esse fide o Onibus pare Rio? ? Anasal.fiveThere is insomewhere areSpanish, thirteen betweenand vowel you'll sounds, the find 'e soundcomparedthem rather of bat to to.There abovethe are nasal thefour letter,ones, vowel look denotedcombinations difficult by but theAo to are isget easy.as used "ow," said through the nose. tilde I-) Is thereWhere a hotel/ ischeaper? .. campground? nearby? OndeTern um licapar hotel/camping aqui? . ? WhatI'd timelike adoes (return)leave/arrive?to it ticket Due horas sailchegale roltal pare ... Eand hasas that inthree ofbet, father. basic or -r variants.as in bit Unfortunately,"ay" as in hay. no"e- rule ElOE is is as as in "oy." weigh. said through the nose. 2 1 um. uma 1011 dez 2130 vinte eNumbers um 200 and Days 300 duzentostrezentos TuesdayMonday governs which is used when. OU is as the "o" in slow. . 43 qtrueastrdots. dues a 1312 dozeme 5040 quarentacinquentatrinta 5001000 milquinhentos TFWednesday rhi syd a y ggset 8,urg nu r; 675 seseilsecirca 1514 quatorleUwe 7060 setentasesenta 50002000 cincodais mil mil sSautnudatclayy sAbactosaga A dictionarynot Gemparticularly wouldis barely wellbe adequate,useful served. if you There and are geared is traveling no good to Portugal for any rather OUCTIONARIES AND PHRASEBNOKS Pcrtuguese-English dictionary in paperback: the length of time.then but Brazil. unfortunately The best Portuguese optics, is ItaIs ereOlialt. , COilal; 98 cntonave 201716 dezesetequinzevintedezesseis 10093BO cern noventaoitenta domingo j Portuguese-EnglishWe in bulky hardback dictionary Also, byas Jamesyet there L Taykyis no good (Stanford pbraaaboak for Brazihan Portuguese. University NOM. $39.50L but OnOrriik BEST COPY UMW The period when Getülio A_GLOSSARY VargasEUA1930s was USA to effectively1945 dictator, from mid- MIRANTEMINEIROMERCADO Person Viewing Market or pointthing from Minas Gerais PTgovernmentsPREFEITURAPRAIA Partido Beach dos in Town Trabhaladoresgeneral Hall, and byor extensionWorkers' city OFTERMS pRAZILIAN _AND__ FAZENDAFAVELAintercessionEX-VOTO Shanty ThanksCountry town, offering estate, slum toranch saint house for MPBMOSTEIROshorthandMOVIMENTADO Mi.isica Monastery Popularfor Brazilian Lively, Brasileira, music where common the action is GUEBRADObyParty, Lula the (see largest -History-)Out ofleft-wing order party in Brazil, led zoneAGRESTEwereALDEIA between converted, In Originally thethe Northeast,coast nowA a andmissionany CRONYMS thetheisolated sertäowhereintermediate hamlet Indians FLAGELADOFERROVIARIAFEIRA Country Economic/ecological marketRailroad station refugee NOVANORDESTINO/ANORDESTE REPUBUCA Northeastern Inhabitant The NewBrazil thereof Republicthe SAMBARODOVIARIARODOVIA Type Highway ofBus music station most associated with AMAZONIAALFANDEGA The Customs Amazon region NortheastFORM)from the Dance Northeast and type of music from PAUUSTAPARALELOperiod1985 since Person Thethe returnunofficial or thing to civilian exchange from democracygo Paulorate in SERTAOSELVACarnavalNortheast Jungle in Arid. Rio drought-ridden interior of AZULEJOARTESANATOBANDEIRANTEBAIRRO Decorative Neighborhood Craft Member goods glazed within tilingof a grouptown or that city FREVOprotectFUNAIRecife Frenetic Governmentthe interests musical organization ofstyle Brazilian and dance indiansmeant from to notori- statePauloPAUUSTANCI Inhabitant of the city of São SERTANEJOearlySESMARIA settlers Inhabitant Royal Portuguese of sertäo land grant to 'conquistadormarchedearly missionsunder a bandeira to open (bannerup the interior or flag) Brazilian in GARIMPEIRDouslyGAUCHO corrupt andPerson Prospector underfunded or thing or fromminer Rio Grande do ofPLANALTOcommonPELOURINHO central in Brazil colonial CENTRAL Pillory town or Vast whipping-post,squares interior tableland umbandaTERREIRDSOBRADO rituals Two-stzryHouse and where ceremonies colonial canbombla mansion take orplace CAATINGABLOCOmusic-makingBATUCADA Large Scrub LiterallyinCarnaval general, vegetation drumming group especially of the session impromptu inturior of IBAMAderogatory)GRINGO/ASul. also Government southern Foreigner. cowboy organization westerner (notfor preserva- ?RAVIbasicPOSTO accommodation Square Highway service popular station, with often truckers with VISTOWM:WEIRDUMBANDA Visa AnotherCowboy Afro-Brazilianin the north cult the BrazilianArnazônia.CABOCLONortheast religions also.Native native of river Indian town sprit or rural in Afro- area of IEMANJAandtionIGREJA ofnature the Goddessenvironment reserves Church of the runs sea national in Candomblé parkS CANDOMBLESulCAMPANHACANGACEIRD Flat Mro-Brazthan grasslands Outlaws horn ofreligion Rio the Grande interior do of the JANGADALARGONortheast CatamaranlikeSmall square fishing craft of the CARIMBOcenturyNortheast the who Music most flourished famousand dance wasm the style LAMPIA0 Early from twentieth the LITERATURALEITONortheastliterature"printed Luxury butexpress DE also CORDEL ballads,busfound elsewhere, literally most common"string named in JaneiroCARIOCAnorthCARNAVAL Someone Carnival or something from Rio de UTORALcountryafterLOURO/A the markets string Coast, Fairthey coastal haued;blondewesternersare suspendedzone from in in CHORDCORREI0CONVENT() Musical Postal Conventstyle, service/post largely instrumental office thoughtMACUMBAMACONHAgeneral of as Afro-BrazilianMarquana more authentically religion 'African usually than DANCETARIACUT/CGTENGENHOis on dancing Brazilian NightspotSugar trades mill where orunion plantation theorganizations emphasis MATAMARGINALcandomble. Jungle, most Petty remote common thief, interior outlaw in the north GERALDAO ..,...-- : . itil -,,,---,...v . . 19i. 0.41 R.`71F,71.72", 4.2-. )-..--, . ...,.. ., .0. . , a. FL.,..i.. ne. 0. 4.e.1 Pk .. .,., 4

, ii ,. -,.,. , '-. &. ..---.. - -;...... :,..:!-- " 4,,,F.-t,`..47..-,"( 1 .W.t>4.71.1...ft-L; ,fn.,vr if. -;,.. ,r, s. . 1.-7. I.1,4:..-..7. 1 .. i * 1 '.1:14,4.,i..vit' f . .. t"' m.. vzim., .. . onc,o. -sw - . RANGO ' .. EDGAR VASQUES . 1,4 / -.. t ,....toe.--..... 5T7-00 . . --. , , #, I t RA //7--ffirmr. .. , A fe ,,,,,,r, 41/ Gum , 1 et Airehso .4. , . .-.. ..-.- -,-,....0,06...-014;' ' ., ...... ' -- .-- -4,-- --....,--.... I , CEBOUNHA MAURICIO ''G j f' ev ..1 a.ceacAot VOCETEM CAM 041.410111EssA meNtA Ob C1CAR ABL4CANOO '14brdib , 1000MUWOO! ,- ,-;-- 410 A) (t. .---- 1124 01 I ti 441-11 , ig 01 i.e. 0/11011 9 ( IWO) 41 .600i:Nat g* 141% 911100bif got r(trde 1 111=111111111111111aal tfi Nt. A 11.11.11ZMilV1414 CALVIN E HAROLDO BILL WATTERSON R005EVELT CASSE :1 ....iUM g um som ti4A5 PL)VIDO "FAcA 0 QUE PLVER, A ,s nil 0615Eu4o. t, mium COAA 0 qus TEM,__A: or; QM LE MTN& BMW *riDE WINER". seNUMA SAND. I 0I 1 r RA OINAND 0 . .. P I .11. DIsst IWO. AI I $4.-- - 6 I, _011.9 i:g4 ----- ' ,, t p I a iiiiie14.:101 : 0 Ari 0 . ..._... ii.' '. tiet, , *Iilh 406 ,, -.6_____9/ei-.4-:- ...... 7, ...." .. GARFIELD JIM DAVIS -, Arior..._alp . ittrop IftP,,,V.Re AGORA QUE.ACABAKaS . , Wheie Or DE LER 0 dORNAL, PO- DEMOS CO OAR A 'f"firil,?4149EIN .- C,09AR .st 14 0.II . iNoesA - BRRRIGA ...j WI, or ' 41,:::,. 1,4 t V ici ..) --'-'. L'a-.] V' i '.10.oi 6,w I,t Ilj i f' fp% ,,Jc4.1, i .t ik.. .c.7 atm(21V! 5 9

ri 5 BERMMAU* SONG AND DANCE

On a Saturday night in any sizable Brazil- Musical history: The hcterogcnity of the ian city. a vast musical choice presents itself. nation itself explains why so many genres of Will you follow the beat of the drums ina popular music co-exist with equal vigor. samba school rehearsal? Or tap cutlery toa Successive waves of immigration left their samba pagode in a tile-floored bar? Dance imprint, beginning with the Portuguese co- hip-to-hip to the deceptively simple rhythm lonials, the Jesuit missions, and the forced of the forro, pumped out by a four-piece immigration of the slaves, to the economic bandaccordion, bass drum, guitar and tri- and political refugees from 19th- and 20th- anglein a dance hall filled with Northeas- century Europe: Italian anarchists, Polish terners? Try the tango-like ballroom virtuos- Catholics, German Jews, and, more re- ity of the gafiera? Converse over the twin- cently. Palestinians, Japanese, Koreans, and kling swirls of the chow played on mando- new Christians from the Middle East. lins and violas? Or risk the decibels of one of Culturally mixed, socially hierarchical: Brazil's new generation rock groups? Brazil has one foot in the computer age and In the nightclubs, jazz takes its turn with another in the 17th century. It is 70 percent the melancholy of the Portuguese Pilo, or urban, but newly urban that large sectors of any one of several generations and genres of city population retain the cultural habits of Brazilian torch singers,irom samba-cantyio the sertdo: still a predominantly oral culture, to bossa nova. Discotheques juxtapose Ma- yet one exposed to the rest of the world donna, The Smiths and Bob Marley with the through transistors and TV. Brazilian singer ot the moment. In the work- Folksongs still survive alongside the latest ing men's clubs and suburban dance halls, releases on international compact disks. The there is the nostalgia of duplas sertanejas, sound of the cityjazz, pop. rockis newly country duos. The first duplas were a prod- imposed on rural roots. A generation from uct of turn-of-the-century music hall; today now, the homogenizing power of the elec- they are the fastest growing segment of tronic media will undoubtedly take its toll. popular music, selling more records than but for now, Brazil is one of the most fertile any other. Sentimental verses of uncompli- musical terrains in the world for traditional cated romance and tearful farewells keep the ethnic music. city dweller's yearning for lost country Rhythm makers: It is a tired old cliché that simplicity alive. The message seems univer- Brazil has rhythm. What it actually has is sal: a popular duo, Millionario e José Rico, rhythms, in the very definite plural. Brazil- sell large quantities of recordsin Portu- ian music is also n.arked by fusions. gueseto mainland China. Indeed the history of Brazilian music is Outside the urban centers, regional music the history of fusions. is still very much alive. In Rio Grande do The first was Amerindian-Jesuit. At the Sul, I isten to accordion music much time of contact in 15(X) there werean esti- as their German forebears did 70 years ago. mated 5 million native Indians in Brazil. The In . bordering on Jesuits soon perceived the Indians'response Paraguay, boleros blend with countrymu- to music and its importance in ritual. They sic. Northeastern rhythms like haiáo, forro adapted Catholic liturgy to Amerindian rit- and maracatu in the interior and the faster ual song and choreography as an instrument frevo on the coast. especially , domi- of preaching the good news. Gradually. the nate not only in their region of origin but Gregorian chant was absorbed by the indian wherever northeasterners have migrated in population. search of work and a better life. Fourcenturies laterwith the total Indian population reduced to 250.((X)the same process can still be witnessed in certain regions. Although the orientation of the Catholic church in recent years has been to

Song and I ianre zonasmusictionalrespect orders,continues.state indian near the culture, Inthedissemination the Venezuelan northwestin the more of ofborder, sacred Ama-tradi- of Brazilianguitar.which was The popular destined same music, happenedto becomeIt butwas the not, the with Spanish however,backbone Italian the Portuguese guitar fulanthem.draught.a peasant rhythmic Paradoxically,has farmer backing. become driven virtually it is sungoff anhis to unofficial landa cheer- hy )1 If the Portugueserangepoeticalstates provided ofof frame%%ork,Pernambuco. themes the and lyrical- 7.vlaranhao emotionsand, to an Presentextent,and Bahia. the in callyrianIndianssian Credos but missions.of poor the and Tucanomelodically. Glorias. tribe taughtAmerindian Principalstill bysing the Grego-instru- Sale-music is complex rhythmi- stillsic.intoItalianmandolin Inthepopular accordionthe mainstay preferrednortheast, music. w ofas by especiallycountry thealso the accordion toPortuguese. be parties, countryincorporated player trave- mu-The is viveddances,andBrazilian maypole are although those folkdance, dances which the onesThe tobestfrom the whichPortuguese incorporatedchildren's dramatized have sur- ringsprovided the basis of k, followedAfrica'sBrazilianAfrica westby forpopular theits coast. life-forceCongos music, principallyThe andand we majority Sudan.energy.must Angola, oflook to Brazil's the to slaves came from and,mentandments in pansome that, are pipes. formaracas.indian some Song nations, nations, variouswas suchprimitive ittypes was a sacred restricted offlutes rattles ele- Inthehugeling recent traditional around demand years.fesrasjuninhoshave from feasts during village of the Sao monthto Joao village of(St. Juneenjoyed and John). forin ChristmassodasCatholicAfrican (performed rhythm.religious to celebrate calendar, on theMost visitsuchsixth dramatized of as day the the Magiafter rel.- dances are linked to the andAxantis,north.Haussas, the There elite. Gas. Tapas. Mohammedanwere Txis. Bonus,Nagos,Unlike Grumans.Calahars Jejes, Males.the protestant Fantis, United States, where Fulos, Mandingos, bies,song-as-ritualmagicsongto ritual. sung lost sounds. Over theirsoftly appearsthe meaning, Theand years, sweetlyprincipal to havethe becoming bywords beenexception the women. ofin mererituallulla- to areevenan extraordinarysuddenly in the cities, too fewrevival where to go throughoutaccordion around and players Brazil. have dancedto the nativity infant plays)Jesus), and pastoris Peva do (sung Divino and v wasvirtually wiped all out,trace Brazil's of African colonial religious slave owritual n- non-IndiansPajelancainterior of today thein the northeastsuch northern Certainas theCalintho of animistAmazon.Brazil in andceremonies the owe the practiced by 1. folkdances,coast.visuallyreography,more to Andindian richer suchthan some ritual, Afro-ceremoniesas Caiapos especiallysurviv and ing in Cahochlin- their of cho- the to the musically and country hos,ments,popular are of a musicdirect nasal Amerindian includestoneThe in song. percussionheritage inspiration. the one-word of instru-the Brazilian Indian in ler 147, guesechorusthatlostBraziliannote. andtendency love.Amerindian Mario the Indian "...it habit de for seems for Andrade tosong themes,endincorporating incontestable toa verserevolve also owing on credits thearounda loweralmost Portu-to theme encelife."morenothing was complete to thatlove of songs...have the lyrical colonizersBut contemplation for brought four of Brazil. centuries us to the ofa the dominant influ- to be substituted by records.Over the years the northeasterners devel- (performed at Pentecost).Yet the liveliest are profane: the Congadas ersritual did notamong systematically the slaves. repress animist syncopationPortuguese.ism, established which would theThey four later definedbeat blend bar so Brazilian and well the harmonic tonal- dancemovedopedBahian a fromhall style Pedro inthe ofSao wailing accordionSertanejo, Paulo. tones recently playingwho of Europeans. owns touredfar a re-forro presumedChristians,tization(sometimes of tothe andknown be battles aBuntba comic as emhairadas)betw representationmen een Boi. Moors generallya drama- of and the cities,blacksv.were ere that held largely triedpolice out to of tolerated.repression organize earshotAs longof their Itwas the was as mansion,religionunleashed later,religious whenin they the rituals and parties dolinthewith ukelele, (mandolin), African today rhythms. the steel PortugueseThey stringed) brought guitar the the ban. (ten cavaquinho (similar to staredLuisweEurope gotat Gonzaga. us all with open-mouthed, that his rhythminventorof all-musicianThe into undisputed wonderingthe the rhythmfamily, accordion". how baido,"Theyking of the accordion is formedorful,bull-fights.rourinhasPortugal's rhythmic in itsToday, most and Bumha essentiallyauthentic non-lethal, men formblack, Boi playful isin per- col-the forestsubterfugeagainst gods them ofwith andblending Catholic theyThe had their musical saints. to ow resort ninstruments natural, to the for both relig- flute,mentsthelaxgçstrings, Tolluitese piano, rpaa4olindisseminated arranged viola bagpipes or and ina over sitarfive harp. Europe pairs,Ofand Greek other moresuch bazuki). instru- aslike the a bird,lifeGonzaga'sstill inplaying the the whitewing). northeast. songs in his recount late the .4.ra 70s.haunting theBranca Nearly hardships lament (after all of ofa Len, . Above, Ceetano Veloso. atabagneof thoserattle),ious and used cidca pagan in (a every festivalsskin fastenedsamba were band thewithin precursors today a small (drums), gan:a (a type of metal C-; 8 ionable dance rhythms imported from Eu- minded him of an Italian dance of his youth, bell,noise),drum beaten and pulled with toa stickmake or Ina mefal hoarseinformal rod). rasping dances such as agogo (a single or double conical umbigadas lundusrenownedbeforewhite father, joining and educated theprolific army, composer in became a not but of modinha, a musical form Jesuit college BKIIIIPTAVAILABErthe most only of in ropeownrip,ing such for endowingsensuous themselves,as polka polka's thrusts and swings. The result and mazurka.however, When play-these bands let lively jig with their maxixethenail by church leaders.By the time furtana.Fred Astaire danced a was still being combated tooth and Back in Brazil, however, the the 1934 Hollywood film version Whentimepercussionformed(literally, twirled his a circle,belly orinstruments herand button clapping, time gyrated w wasthrusts) bile singing, inup, one the thedancer middle.beating dancerblacks at a pacityPensei).composedwhich1%7 was to popular "corrupt toand last recorded intocomposer women this thecentury of Chico fine (indeed, Originally ostracized for their ca- modinha, Ali Buarque moral" of tango.sioncondemnedwas1907, to Ashigh in with andasociety. comic then Itbeganbut suffered very a gradual a ascen-maxixe, an extravagant, rhythmic lundu, maxixe telling incident setback inwas first form of thesambasinFlying Braziltook Down over. as the toToday, Rio,more there aggressive, arc still dance =Luxe in popularired by the carnival parades the dance was dying out simpler halls, thewouldtakewards circle place his thrust and,place. himself ofwith the inan hipselect front of someone that person in to umbi,gadaa survive today in for- Caldasinvitedbecamebecome Barbosa's to so Portugal. the popular favoriteromantic that. Byof theinthe 1775, court,mid-19th century, modinhasmodinhas rarified to he was soon had Shockedaskeddelegation,when, at the a by ballband thethe in Prussianhonorgustoto play ofwith a a officialpopular which in the number. Brazil- German military his mili-maxixe. charge gether,watchusualiy'Duque'with open-moutheddance knownall thein 1710.lixes, his extravagantas day. as couples. virtuosity glued of to- the gajleras choros and sambas, w here one can blackvariously communities as allVersions over Brazil, of known samba de roda,jongo,tambor-umbigadas music,a unique with form opera-like of arias. Yet, at near-classical chamber the end iantary army band minister, launched Marshal into Hermes da Fon- encesmorealmost elitist of simultaneously Cuban Twoto the other musical forms were to develop tango In asileiro Habanero, eternaliz.edwith its by influ-maxtsethe a fast- +,1, r. flute,movingpianist guitar Ernesto instrumental and Nazaré, rhythm and played on cavaquinho. (-horn, t,% 4t"; ,4 "Peloname,slaves,public's Telefone", to but launch office the firstthe byregistered aSambagenre, lower-middle was in a Rio class notary iac born in the samba umbigadas to receive the the famous of thc cari- t. t theingocacomposer,genre year.carnival, "Peloput and an Telefone" endin successive to the was rag-bag the years success , in 1916. The follow- of different carnivalthe new of r'1 ranchosuprhylundu thmsuntil thatthenpolka had characterized andOver Riothe next half century for the blacks. for the classes, rhythmic statelysamba afore' sproutedrnarcha- and the repertory of chorus,ofonly,morrowithvariations, the to carnival reminiscentthe from parade, the of the with call lead and singer response samba enreclothe its percussion instruments purest epicsamba samba do and de-crioulo,Angolanthat the batuque word , caxambu.Long rejected by the Portuguese elites for sernba, a synonymsamba for comes from the It is thoughtumbigada. wanderingstreetof that centurylevel, guitarists. to they the had gaslightAnyone descended familiar with the theme-song serenatos again to of allseca, ofwhenforcedmilitary abanned rnithe his to bands. wadmit the atife andancedelivered defeatFive official from years in a party.his spirited later own householdrendering he was sambasongsagain;some of which wryU.S. and intermission, blacks;stopsthe abruptly, before usually sarnba-cancdo--a samba do hrequca picking up ballad- for society,toits 18thenter"lascivity", century.in the the livingthe form Toned roomsof the down of by "a certain umbigada lundu was eventually white urban in thc late compositionItsStory,the melody Ali McGraw-Ryan is by virtually Pcdro identicalde O'Neil Alcantaram filmto a en- has tasted the flavor of the (Heartache), later modinha. Love1907 turyhugeAmorin as success dancer Diniz, inknownand Paris teacher asinA the'Duque',failed early Brazilian dentist, Lopes de of /e vrai tango20thbecame cen- a A Today, withopen,version,increasing musical and the musical Frank speed, Sinatra fashions the fusions of sambas. seem virtually frontiers blown wide flashing by at cs P(Itte civilizedlanguousprimitive polish sensuality hip-sway" which transforms of(Oneyda the theAlvarenga), harshfund', was danced in pairs and with the batuque into a Luarpopulartitledsung bythroughout Catulo da BrazilPaixao as (YestetdayDares de Coracdo when the moon shone"), Cearense. Ontem, Ao the bresilien.lnX, who remarked indulgently that it re- 1913 he danced for Pope Pious andlimitlesssamba-rock,22, even 1%2, s-mba-reggae. when pianistBossa samba-jazz-funk and novacomposer met the world on November Carnegie Tom 1 I. TLI Adition of viola and sitar. Janeiro around 1740, ofDomingos a black mother Calclas and Barbosa, born in Rio de cityslave ballrooms hands of werethe countryIn required the second plantations to copy half of the 19th century, fash- and MiltonLett, spontaneous Nasclmento, dancing In the street. a Above, Hall,Johim New gave York, his famous playing concert classics at such as Janeiro.Brazil;MoraThe Girlst5. Its precisely, from precursors Ipanen:a. in Copacabana. wereFive and yearstheSamba jazzified earlier deRio ulna hossade nova was born in flowers)detaryGeraldo f7ores protest wasVandré, (So song arrested, as Pnotcomposer ro tonil() Tropicalismtortured say dizer Iof didn't thequeand anti-mili- speak ndoexplodedexiled. falei of onto the scene in lectiveimagery,Caetanoreachestion still consciousness: dominate alwaysofVeloso the Brazilianone with the step hismore' Gilberto ahead musicalsinuous, sophiscated ofGil, thescene: poetic more col- onezil'sromanticismopenly, mustCatholic-lyrical rather look and to than suggestionthe tradition. citythroughFor of real Salvador,so musicalthedear veils to State Bra-innovation of in the mid-80s ofthemselvesRio'ssambas. the nightclubs1940's. or 'sambaoutgrowths and sessions' Theofthe the U.S.key thenbebop figure cool popular sambas injazz. the in birth of hossa nova Paulopark)songs,ano1967, Veloso. and music Domingo whenAlegria.Alegria festival.presented, hainos no Parque Gilberto (Joy, respectively, (Sunday Joy) Gil atand ain Sao theCaet- roadsChicodirect, Buarque, onmore the African, international a composer moreMany and rhythmic;scene:of today'sintellectual. Milton and talents have made in- groupscanization'of Bahia, of where dancers is currently an linkedunprecedented Ittaking began to the place. in city's the 're-Afri- latecan- 1970s when afaxes. contributicnBahiaJoaobutwas anot young the classically Gilberto.wasguitarist a style fromGilberto'strained of guitarthe Tom interior uniqueplaying Jobim, of Theappearedthe haianos same wayusedon stage as all Bob the with DylanTropicalismresources art electricdid the of shocked pop-guitar.day he the purists in much theMariaEgbertoandNascimento effervescent Gil Bethania GismontiEvans), (recording northeasterner,(Caetano inHermeto jazz, with singers Veloso's PaschoalWayne Elba Gal Shortersister), Costa.Rama- and domblesamba,raded,val.their Dressed presence African not but to into the religion, feltflowingthe frenetic during African white began Salvador'strio rhythmsrobes, elétrico to makethey Carni-of or pa-the to Copacabanafromchunky,that com'oinedthc persistent, guitar nightclub itself. jazz of fbeat harmonies Joaoby a rhythm groupGilberto ofextracted wasyoung- discovered playing in a with a calledrockelectric the Beat-boys guitars (the and Beatles a backing were then group danceableIho, Jorge sambas,Ben with onehis eternal,of which eminently was 'bor- religioussame agogos ritual. and drums commonly used in mentsformthemselvessters, of mostlyand samba. bars experimentinguniversity of Rio'sBossa students,chic Zona withnova who Sul athus cooler ratherwere took shape in the apart- asmovement'sinveterateandthan the formerin exquisitethe hillsidebohemian,diplomat, high Eu priest,shacks sei Vinicius was que w and riting toYou desuburbs. become Moraes,lyricste amar suchPoet the an(1 barn".reducedknow thatMinimalism to Ia willsonorous love was you). "Pam,AlthoughOften,the essence. bim-bam,though, Joao bossa Gilberto'sbim- nova's style ly rics of guitarwere waysplayingBrazilian remained was musicians, to aninfluence elitist bossataste a generation in nova Brazil, itself like of al- .- s, itbossadowncool to "talkingjazz tonova mass in the guitar.in consumption. aUnited long One sentence,States, musicianIt requires never butcompared filtering oneconsiderable in skill to play the anarchicthe idols of and the irreverent,university class). mixing It wasconcrete loud, rowed' by Rod Stewart for his hit song D'ya The afoxis proliferated, their influence scalewords".which every you The few switchmelody notes. languageflowsThe on, next but everyimportant changes two movement in Brazil- were,gotcultureimages over for in of thestriking Brazil shock,first juxtapositions. time,with Brazilian internationaldriven toaudiences Once delirium. junkthey ofBraziliantionalthink young I'mlaw musicsexy singerssuit. andscene and resulted withIn groups. the a whole inearly-80s, an Musically, newinterna- cast rock brasileiro hit the spreadingrecordL.P.'snessnerve-centers movement. of shops,outside Bob Marley,offound carnival.They a Simultaneously, growing their not way availableblack became to conscious-Bahia. imported then the in weresucceededsociallytionian popularagainst aptly committed bossa definedmusicthe cool nova was 'protestby of literatureinbossatropicalism. the sambas' 60s. nova professor The anda which reac-latter the breakthroughsthemarrested into Caetano exile ofin andtropocalismLondon. Gil.ByIn 1969, eventuallythe timehad the becomealarmedthey forcing returned, military ingovernment 1972, the guage:innovativeincorporationrock brasileiro direct, element urban,of is international largely is often its contemporary humorous,a second-hand trends. mock- Thelan- certate.baianos Gilbertowith Jamaican discoveredGil gave aJimmy spine-tinglingIdentification other Cliff. Caribbean Soon con- with reggae was immedi- diWalnice (Pqrdingth'pric censorship Nogucira theof the day military Galviothatand repression.will regime,as come.the songs of ItInincreas- was 1968,of o ism,electricthe norm three instruments. and singer-songwriters every BrazilianTwenty ofgroup yearsthat includedgenera- after the advent of tropical. a Marque.Left,ing, oropen-alr ironic, concert dealing In with Rlo sexpark. and Above, emotions Chico newBaiano-Caribbeanvescence.rhythms local idol. and Each the Carnival whole rhythm,The of result brings Africa. a new is aan newdance, unparalleled Afro- a cultural effer- 1 72 country,playedthem whichassociated on local you radiocan with find stations, a specificin raw, at uncut regionpopular form of festi- the massedaid noise of the drums vibrates every partof amplifiers: standing up close, the Paperschaos advertise on record such are places. by Paullnho The loveliest da Viola, MUSICBRAZILIAN haliscorners,valsCarnavalimpromptu that and Brazilians in barsrecitals is merely and flock indancetadas. squaresto the at thebest andweekend. the known ondance street repetitiveanddevisedal your on record body.comes Still, theeveryNo close songs recording year to andconveying the music maintechnology oftenRiothe sambasound, seem yet somethingpostwarespeciallyChorando. decades of a Attarrevival, choro years and is of itnow shouldn't neglect undergoing duringbe too the a self-explanatory record called ofmesic Amazonia,there'sThe comes two little main from with argument centersRio, Sao the Paulo Northeast.thatare Riothe ard andbest southern and Salvadce Brazilian parts theselectedschoolsSamba words make for willSamba the acontain compilation parade, de this Enredo andmass record arty Carnaval ofrecord the musicmusic. with &cola de IAMBADAPaulo.difficult lo catch a chap conjunto in Rio or São thebutbossaBrazil onlyground laggingnova, because in became aRio, little they with behind bothinternationally its happenedhigh Samba, international andfamous,to get later off band,producedmore ieventive,who by play one isaroundsinger samba-cantle, and with aOn smallbasic a morewhich back-upsamba intimate is scale, and musically ratherNorthlambadaIn recent America.than has years a swepttype Lambada a of dancenightclubs music, iscraze and in in fact Europethe based aterm dance and onas lessprofiletheyelsewhere famousremain and in exotic butBrazil,largely equally image. and unknown it's vital There difficult musica. to are, audiences to see though,I why styles effectivelymakesquietrhythms love theto songthan en:duce transition tosamba frenetic aoything deto dancerecordentado, from numbers. muchanda (relatively) in moreBrazil This andsomeestablishednow where:used argument is thesimplymusical first over a big newstyleswho international name originated in Brazil. for quite lambadaThere's long- stewInfluencesamountsBrazil's of African. totalent European for music end is so Indian great it it has producednational one of genius. the Out of a rich World.music'soutside the countryespecially Eachghen localwestern current obsession musical genre with is the Third qualitycallywhoit's especially areas records they not abledid popular of in samba-cantaoto their gyrate with youth. quitethe Reliable, middle-aged, areas energeti-anything high- thatlowlandhit wasrhythms you actually Bolivia.hear are on Nonetheless, Bolivian.internaticnalalso a feature and dancemost lambada-hke of musiclarnbada floors fromis bossaculturesstrongest nova, in theor of world. Hefter Vila-Lobos,Most who people intro- have heard of samba and and most divers* minket Braziliangeographicalproud,regional and music.identity, there's rivalry Nordestinos, of aandwhich distinct the people developmentin particular, are very allof link between part of a thestronggenre,by Beth great African Camillo,Alcione, Paull/Me influence acknowledged Robertoda Viola, as whoRibeirowith wellAppe queen always of putsarsi the a andthisBrazilian. case,fond (see is that below) regional are soupedstylesWhat like up oftenandcarrmbd reis- happens, and has happened in individualofaduced classical a very the largerhythms talents.audience, iceberg of Musicheard Brazilian but of theygenres, popular are in onlystyles, bars, music the andon tipto encesdefendNertheasternseem crf their Rioto know musicaland Sao musicaltheir integrity Paulo, way genres whicharound against dominateand the' the vigorously scores influ- TV of CHOROrecorda least he a couplemakes. of excellent sambas on every Theitsiblesued encompasses cnetounder determine thing a new yoti a name.exactly number can Thissay what of ismeans different Lambada that mostandifs impos-styles is. as InstrumentsBrazil,clubsisthe and a constant Brazilians help but backdrop are they a very aren't to musital social essential: people. life instreets, car radios, concert halls and emus,fearingocaand andnational butthat Paulista ifit's radio. aaything making domination A lot Brazilianofit haspeople of the the music regret oppositeairwaves, ham* cari- WorldoneappearedMuch War, of lessthe and inmost known.by Rio the intricate around 19305 chafe and thehad (literally enjcerabletime evolved of "crying')the into el First all holdactuallyandthe bestfambada ofis outsidea find close lambada Brazil. relative coma records fromof carimbi. farnorthern easier You Brazilto willget youmusictopstappedmatchboxes areare ison everallsome glasses that likety ofshakenis required.andthe to mosthands see.to a syncopatedAndstunningIn slapped Brazil, to go on dancingwithno-one beat, table- the forks up alongdevelopturningeffect. the People someto way. their reactnew local enriching against brandsewhich southern influences, music pickedoften by ofremarkablydeveloped theBrazilian few constant Brazilianforms of over music. genres the Unlikedecadee. which samba It'sawes one which variations, choro has remained wouldA fullOTHER list have of GENRESotherhundreds 'traditional' of entries musical and could genres be thedon'tEuropeanleaks words, need twice and to at enjoybe most a ancouple BrazilianAmericanexpert, that ix popular woulddancefloors.even understand clearmusic, Ycuarty but earlyTheSAMBA years best-known of this century, genre. inSamba, the poorer began quar- in the *winedclearlyanythingRiver related halkoom toPlate Spanish-speaking to versions, the distortions Argentinian that that America, is, tango ratherget passed.(the as than itreal is the knownNortheastfromelaborated are described Tani, chapter: on maracati, indefinitely. at you'll greater rapenGsmo,find Some them length allof theover and best the in the youifeasier may you knowappreciate to ask a littlefor the about type its of history. record you want it bettecand find it pieceThedecadesters ofdeafening ofRio, itCamaval, has as Carnavaldeveloped samba with it) music,one severaleared(' or andtwo variations. is Netsingersthe theset quicklyThemainlyoff as backbone tango instrumental,and outside'Airily, of the with Southcomboplayed notes America). isby asliding a guitar, small Choro all pickedgroup. over is AmericanresemblanceisNortheast Deep tobut South,the especially hard with acoustic hoarse around bluesvocals Recife.a Bahianof over the Ballo style that bears a striking REGIONALTHE AVIS: BRAZILIAN MUSf.0 , whilethousands,declaiming the blow, ofa the versevoices full joined sambaand drums by school, hundreds, for the backs chorus, even and/oroccasionallythe place, maracas which a clarinet is as played an or optional recorder,off against extra. with a flute, It drums is asor itrythmmigration;a guitar and singing dancecarimba offound things is allan over enjoyable,like northern drought liltingBrazil and entlyterThe inexhaustible mask. bedrock There of Brazilianare fund dozens of "traditional music of genres, is the poin- mostappar- of toCamaval comeup the across,is lead the louastsingers and it'smusic A all bloco doneyou're in without actionever likely duringthe asthequiet backgroundandmost and of delicate. intimate all Brazilian music Youas samba ofteninpopular bars findis loudand music it being cafes;and is public, playedprobably kcal MaranNomostkumba-men-bolbut powerful state. ofis oneall of the strangest and especially around styles, Belem;the music of and 1 I SOCCER ascer. well They known just perfected around the it. BraziliansworldBrazil todayis probably didn't for its invent the game of soc- coffeePauloturnunique or of Carnival.by thebrand a 20thyoung of soccercentury. Brazilian-bornThe play brought game as itarrived Englkh-is to for S5o itsin Brazil just before the ciansmanpowerwerewhile namedwho partstudying facilitieswere ofCharles thebuilding in vanauard inGreat Miller, Brazil railw Britain. who ays.lateof British learned portsinHis the parents techni-and 19th it communitythecentury.Pauloupon fundamentals hisMiller Athletic club. return learned By to Club1901. hisBrazil the friends (SPAC).a game incitywide 1895, at well. the ahesoccer British andS5otaught andsoccercupfirstleague 1904.Brazilian was three fonned champion times and inBut a SPACteam, row 1904 in winningbecame 1902. was 1903the thethe last timc the soccer dants.prairieasgame,trophy soccer Biwilians andinfire. Brazilspread beat werewasthe across British won quick the by at nationto Britishtheir learn own like descen- the asport wild .4111%, ispassionpastime"soccer reached is for muchof every millions Brazil. more tour ofIt yearsfium.isthanA anpassion justAwhenall-consuming frenzied a for the"national soccer: World peak Today. 80 years later. 41 1 schoolplayersSoccer and andCup neighborhood thousands is played. ofThere teams.has itsare owEvery millions n soccer town. of a ballsBasinEvenmighty.field, arerangingremote boast multi-thousand-seatingeniously soccerindian front aliumble villages fieldsimpros and invacant ised the their A1113/011from lot soccer tolocal the stadiums. 41r strike.moreWorldmaterials completely CupIn fact,such match, many as than coconuts.the factory country-itWhen is during managers the is shutBraziliana general down now national squad plays a IYARABI" Left,install ecstatic television soccer sets fans on chee,the production their team lines on. A good start, if you're interested, is one of Tom Jobion, equally in love with Brazilian veryhavegoozsp,the good extremely dozens They also tackyhave known authenticcovers as but renderingsGenzaglt are musically ofwhich at of records tyi the late Luiz wifefinepopular Bahian Aortal music guitaristGilberto. and American Joie the Gilbert* On.growth met and upin with thehis BrazilianAsarecord.least Branca His twotunes, version isor oneathree national of of aNortheastern the beautiful standard, best-loved song andgenres calledof was all per a massiveUnitedtoallowedBrazilian the attention States, marketbossa record and,nova ofaridfor people a abova communicationsto sophisticated sweep likeall, thereStanBrazil Getzdeveloped urbanandindustries income the played at his funeralANDTHE in GOLDENTlit-RADID 1989. AGE STABS 1930 -195.0 stillclassslowingsound in Rio, among dawn ertio foundandthe newlybreaking Jobim burgeoning and up Gilberto'sof vshat middle wasbasically a samba rhythm an exciting bestwithcreatedIt was homegrownknown the the growth popularwas starsofCarmen radio music idoliied during Minnie, industry by the millions spotted 1930s in Brazil, Thethat by Brazilianofcraze,departure. onede andofIpanema the songs, Astrud earliest became Gilbeno's"The Jobim Girl the numbers, quavering from most Ipanema" famous A versionGarota of all It rapidly became an international immortal,domUrcaa Hollywood incasino the she 1940s. in deservesproducer Rio Althoughand to whiskedsinging be herremembered hatsinoff the to made film famous more star- her peakedlessalthough suggestive and the fell English thanaway, the lyricsthough BrazilianOver aro not considerablyoriginal. thebefore next leav- few years the craze eventually Gore.Silva,Brazilians,numberas the fineandlitioio of singers singerJoel Reis, e she andGoias_ Abell. was. groups TwoShe Alves, loved wasgreat Triobyone song- older ofde a like Frat;cisco Alm, Isrnal Inofimpressioning muzakNorth most America best peop:ethat suitedbossa it witheventually tonova elevators the is a sankmediocre and under airpurts. brand the entirely wrong deprovidedventers, ouro, theand raw that material. it really was eBrazilians golden age call is these early decades a epxa Ary Berme and Pixingeinke, standscroonertouch,Brazilmassed usually asholding one strings with ofsway the of a Earlystudio singlecrowning boss,' prodwers,guitar, gkvies nova and stilltxrt ofa it never lost its much more delicate in difficultcrooningbutslowerproved with and by get thevocals. thejazzier hold same surviving Eventhanof rhythmsrecords modem in musk Brazil andofBrazilianon itthis record. usedbeautiful, era music, to Itbut be is you'llnot Isaura,Brazilianknow recognize the Chega music,names de the Saudade,andof melodiesaretunes all the likeand classicsyou Con:loved°,Desalinado on the may but loguesrealavailableafter bargain years abroad, series of at neglect ol if82-3 youreissues can'teach. there calledmake They is now Revivendo,it sendto aBrazil widely cata- toa dokcalledeasily Gilbeng availableA Me Jobim's de doubleTOITI is the Jobimalbum better andcompilations of theA Me two. de Curitiba,BrancoCornerriobuy the records28/36-1Parani, de Di= Brazilwrite Ltda, to Revivendo Rua Belo Mdsicas da Rio ander, Caira Postal 122, Wet this wealthINTERNAT.! ofSUCCE music to work NAL with, it was THE BOSSA-NOVA phenomenondulyburstonly a happenedits matter national of time imssainboundaries, the before late*ova SeveralBrazilian something factors music that 1950s with the led to its development the classically trained 1 '78 minimumin a mostly on futile World effort Cup to keep game absenteeism days. Most Santos Soccer Club. One year later, in 1958, tunes of this teamand its players--are dayPele, Tostao, Gerson, Carlos Alberto quentthebusinesses, celebration,duration however,of the if Brazil match simplyKnown wins. and close for as the down subse- for futebol, soccer has become as secondWorldhelegend,Pele led consecutivetogether Cupthe Garrincha, nationalchampionship. with world another propelled team championship. BraziliantoFour Brazil'sBrazil first years later soccerto its theseconds'famefollowed country or nationalaction with can passion duringbe shame altered anTheby can important by theWorld ridethe fans. Cup:success on Instantmatch. a few or In fact, the entire mood of theprestigioussoccerTheand thirdJairzinhO,win and wasworld culminatedJules certainly among title. Rimet the inCup mostzeniththe for retiring remembered. havingof Brazilian of won the ovalerectedthegamefirmly Maracana world's in isentrenched Brazil.so immensely can largest Rio seat as de (or, stadiums Janeiro'spopular better, thatstand havegigantic some and been of samba in Brazil. The confiningcompetition1966 Pele when on in opposing theLondon field, Theteams discoveredthey Brazilian at could the World that dynamo by Cup was injured neu- in gavetorytournament.failure a tremendousof ofthe the national In national 1970, shot squad's of forteam popularity instance, third in an World important tothe the vic-Cup orfinalshowever, 1986. of theYet no World itBrazilian is also Cups trueSince squad in that 1974,1978.1982 the has Brazil memorable made is the 1970 World Cup, ersincram) Sao and 180,000Paulo five canother persons. hold Brazilian up Morumbito stadiums Stadium 120,000 onlook- can backthedefensetralize championship. and and ledthe foul BrazilianBrazil play, Four to Pele team. years was A later,forced victim he of tight a record third World out of was messytimePresidentdictatorial the internal government Emilio military war Garrastazu against government was bogged urban Medici. headedguerrillas.down At in the by a droughthardWorldonly countryBrazilian Cup is not tournament. that due fans, has to aalways Brazil'sdecline According made in World the it levelintoto Cupdie- the of easily Probably one of the reasons fulebol handle 80,000-100,000 spectators. has mostCup title.valuable He was player. named In 1977, the tournament's Pele retired, isTo remembered this day, General more Medici'sfor the victories term in officeof the matter.selectionandtheBrazilian politicians domestic The proeess Brazilianplay whosquabbling but for wantto thestyle keener nationalto amongof take play,competition part team.club with in owners Notheits and EZ0110101 FLUE untofulcontinuessuperb and themselves. dribblingare, to inamaze fact, Whileand thean incredibleDeans: unbelievable world.Brazil's Brazilian playersvirtuosity, breed fansare are eternally hope- ofthusiasticfansconsidered a visitare also to in the Brazil consideredthe top world. istalent a soccerOne some in ofthe of leaguethe theworld, "you-can't-miss-it" most classic their en- attractions zy, ditionallyminemematch, such in knownMaracana as Rio's as "Fla-Flu").FlamengoStadium (a versus match Flu-tra- II if the game is dull, the spectacle of 1- t giganticizedpartFla-Flu,the ofinto fans the banners, fanatical isactionthe worth rooti as sing thesub-groups, arelg pricesectionsand the danceplayers.of admission. arethey with asOrgan- wave much un- Al a cialsportbecome classes. readily so popular Theaccessible game in Brazilhas to youths attracted is that of allit is so- mail, a Nohaving other scored player an has extraordinary evenThe reached dream 1,300 1,000. of goals.millions of youths is to plishmentsnational soccer in governing. squad Manythan for distinguished his accom- soccer commentators rienceteamsthebarragematched gameand scoresexhilarating. of energy fireworks a especiallygoal, and makingbefore, let loose when duringthe barrage whole one and of expe- after the famousstoriesaretheyoung encouraged sport ofthrough players poor kidstheirby from the whotalents Brazil'smany became rags-to-riches slums, rich who and see as a ticket out of poverty Ind who on the field. inFlamengo,thefollow Rio major dePele's Janeiro; Vasco,metropolitan example SaoBotafogo Paulo and clubs, play Futebol for such or Flurninense one ofClub, as theenthralledconsiderballbest. Brazilians handling Soccer the by 1970the during andfans fluid squad malicious thearound attacking. Mexico to have thcplay marvelous Cityworld been -making tour- thewere of becomesinvolveschampionship, up a virtualto 44v. hichteams. national takes theAt holiday.sixfinalthe months finish game If youdayandof the Brazilian national ,famous smallsoccer.betteris Edson knowncit; A inArantes frail-looking the to thestate doworld of Nascimento,The Sio asslum kingPele,Paulo, boy olsocter: the Pete from king had of The richest and the most a keenBeloAlegre;Paulo;Santos, contendersHorizonte; Gremio AtleticoCorintians orforand Mineiro Internacional the Bahiaor nationalPalmeiras and in Salvador, Cruzeiro title. in in Sao in Porto ali thcnament. team are The still names invoked of many nostalgically great players to- on emergeence.preparechampionare Hundredsvisiting into yourself the on thestreets ofthe hometown forthousands evening foran unforgettablea night the of ofthetitlefans carous- national iswillexperi- won, I `wki,ne4r contracted even ow at thened age a pair of 15 of to sloes play forwhen thc he thepicked total for professional the national playerThe team, ultimate pool. formed The honor from for any player is to be for- playersMaracanaLett, professional begin stadium. young. soccer Above, game "sand In lot"Rlo's soccer giant comparison.makeing and even merry a Brazilian making, Carnivala celebration look that dull can by (et mealshredded toasted kale with (couve), butter)The farofaand most sliced (manioc unusual oranges. root Brazilian food is found andmuleinto manioca skinner mush) meal). beans: or feijdo Mineiros fradinho tropeiro eat beans, a lot(literally, of bacon pork (twode doughqueijo layers (awith cheesy of a afilling thinly quick scaled rolled bread), between, pasta-like and pastel deep- peanutspeppercoconutcanIn Bahia, beand ormilk. tasted cashew manywhere The dishesin a nutsBahianos thedistinct calldendeand forAfrican dried are groundpalm shrimp.fond influence oil raw ofand fresh,andcalled aproduce dairy bland,linguica. state, whitesome Minas lending queijovery is tasty itsalsominas name porkcorn cheese. to sausage country Brazil's fruit,aipimfried). coconut, frito Instead (deep-fried egg of yolk French-fried Manymanioc or milk. Brazilian root). Compotes potatoes, desserts try arc made out of seasoningsrawVatapdSome peanuts, of (fresh the thickened most and coconut famousdried with shrimp,milk, Bahian bread dendi fish, dishes into oilground a andare tongue),havingwithAmazon tucupi a region,especially slightly (made including fromnumbing patoA manioc fewno those effecttucupiexotic leases prepared on(duck)dishes andthe can be found in thc upisoutcheese,and also in of thickthc squashused are blender jams, asmade anda dessert,with outoftensweet sugarof many servedmashedpotatoes. and fruits lemon orwith Avocadoandwhipped juice.mild also A country as large and diverse as Brazil WHAT TO EAT . . shrimpchickencoconutOrisreamy a mixture and frica.s.semush);milk ground ofsauce); moquecaseafood raw xinxim peanuts); in (fish, a dendede shrimp, galinha caruru oil craband (a with den& oil, dried nowareandvariety also tacacdhere many else.of broth fish, varieties The with including rivers manioc of fruit produce piranha thatstarch. are a There giantfoundgreat pi- betsAndhotpassionFruit thcreandmousses ice are frui, creams. wonderfulare mousse light Coconut when istropical especially the appears weather'sfruit sher-nice. in theBraziliancomesnaturallyian cuisine and to cuisine. hasfood. Japanesereflects regional Immigrants, In a some German immigrants specialities parts too,influence; of broughtthe when south. hal- theirit influence andwithcamardoshrimp-okra acarajfshrimp, (cooked (agumbo den* patty and withoil made mas'.edand de of ndecoconut ground maniocoil); bobd milk);beans root de alities,lifePantanal.rarucu. is frugal, like River came but fish there seca is also areorIn came thesomethe arid staple de tasty inlandsol speci-in(dried the areas of the Northeast, richdessertswalkwhitemany sweet vendors arecocadas.types egg delicious, sellyolk-coconutof dessertsPortuguese-stylemolasses-colored especially andcustard), quindimcandiesside- egg Doer and ( yolk a mostcookingandstaplestions traditional manioc. of skills Portfor many touguese Brazilian Sao Brazilians Paulo.or dishesAfrican Someare are foods. rice, adapta- of Butbeansthe the tivecoconutcious,driedfried tracts. in shrimpbeware den&milk can andof oil the be andpimenta). facttoo filled richthat forthe Althoughw someithpalm vatapd, oildiges- deli- and servedtiesroastsalted that kid. beef, together artBananas oftenonly with eatenserved (especially other cooked) with food. certainsquash) arc Tapioca varie-often and spoonstoppingmadede kite by(often is boilingat a a Brazilianserved consistency milk with with version cheese). sugar. for eating of sometimes Plidimcaramel, with de a 1 caféhotyou climate.might corn findkite Breakfast it(hot very milk heavyLunch is with most is coffee) thecommonly heaviest with meal of the day and indeed for the cookedfish,the shrimp, Northeast with coconutcrabs is and particularly milk, lobster.Seafood other Sometimes ingredientsfamed is plentiful for its all along the coast, but shreddedaover(the snowywhen starchthe Northeastitwhite coconut) is leached ground tortilla, inand out intothe usually cuscuzof formmeal) the ofmanioc stuffed(a isbeijus stiffpopular pud- withroot(like all aipim,tomilkpuddingleite the andis tabledespite a madecaramel very for dessert thecommonwith syrup. name, sweetened in Maniocthc moredessert, form of condensedalso ofa abobs)pudding returnssweet de breadusuallyused,taken and quiteBrazilian sometimes pepperywith late. food fruit. is tastilyAlthough theSupper exceptionseasoned, isnot often a great not of variety of herbs is brothwithTrydishesthat peixeaddprick. from are a acoriander, (maniocnicethe Brasileiro, stewtouch root lemonto to athe mealBrazilian fish juiceconsistency stewcooked and seafood served garlic. with of codfish)Brazilcoconutding madc are andmilk). bacalhauof tapioca,cosido, (imported ashredded Twoglorified Portuguese dried coconut"boiled salted disdishesand that are popular in sweetserts(home-madecoconut.than snacks. a (and cake, Special after One made bonbons) aofsweet large thewith most shops themeal and grated special onsell a varietya docinhos roothot des- dayand of nallyandBrazilianssomehow the fiery very they're local or dospicy pleasantly malagueta enjoyprepared. dishes hot nippy, pepperfromchilisBut the depcnding Bahia.can (pimenoa)pepper be Manyinfer- sauceon meaLoflcongporridge) fish the is badejo, coast. and a One atraditional sea ofA bassthe favorite tastiest withdish firm withmade varieties whiteforeign all visitors and very servedbroth.and/oreralner" rootof Also kale)meatsas vegetables, a try salad,served anddelicate vsgetablessoup with squash palmito or pirdo pastly and(usually madepalm filling.cabbage heart,out sev- of exoticfulperhaps tropicaland deliciousthe fruitthere'smost appropriate)in season. always is thesomething wonder- mosttimes(mostis yours.always restaurantsjealously served guarding prepare separately thetheir recipe)so own, the some-option is al- anernbarbecue,popular opengaucho allfire. which overcowboys Some Braziloriginated ofwho the is roastedthe finest with churrasco the churrascomeat south- over or food,lunchwith served a round countera as appetizers,of beer native orSalgadinhos as canapes, a quick snackareordered a Brazilian at a style of finger alternative to feijoadawiththough consists a variety not found of ofblack dried,in all Consideredbeans parts salted simmeredof andthe Brazil's country),smoked national dish (al- ends Wthersdinersiascart offerbe eateatenbring a all rodizio spitstheyin the canof South.option: barbecued of a Mostvariety for achurrasc'ar- beef, setof meats. pricepork, ham,usuallyyr.U.S.stylc sv shrimp,evident small fast chicken,inpastries foodthe country. chains groundstuffed Salgadinhos thatbeef, with are pacheese, lmito,also are feet,tomeats. feedlunch etc. Originallythe onof slaves,aSaturday pig arcmade nowadays thrownhas out become of in. odds thcF'eijoada somewhat and tail, ears, for of whetchiIen, your and sausageappetite tofor your the tablestate's and heartyhe slice piececooler you climate select in right Minas onto Gerais your plate. will salgadinhosquiches.quettes,etc. There Some breaded are ofalso the fish shrimpbakeries balls tandhave d miniature meat excellent cro- f servedan institution completa in Rio with de white rice, finely Janeiro, where it is pock-and-beanblack beans thickentdcuisine. Try with tutu manioc (mashed meal drink.or eat atOther the countertasty snack with afoods fruit juiceinclude or softNo hich you can tither take home l' 2 of getting together with friends has pork.salted driedand smoked beef, tongue, meats, porkincluding loin andsalt laguetahot pepper. chilies Ask similar for pimento, ti Mexican tiny ma-jot- FELIOADA:A NATIONALThere is nothing more carioca than DISH thebeforesomade heartilySwimming restaurant itthem, a leisurely when it iswith or aafeijoadais walkinggood affair. a healthyWhatever idea on tospread appetite. arrivethe it isbeach out atthat leads people to eat hoursgarliceatingwhichribs, sausage andall withseem that, hay the to andare leaves, generousbe seasoned bacon.a mere and amounts Thepretextcookedwith beans, onion. for of separatelyonionsyourfewapenos. on food. andIfyour you and,A hot plate specialreally dependingpepper before like bean is it also hot,dishingonsauce the crushserved withres- up a haswithSaturdayrich,Brazil's been its poortraditional feijoada. elevatednational and visitors dish,accompaniments toFrom the a favoritefrom humblestatus abroad. of oforigins, the this bean dish thentofirstmight putgood feijoada. ask helpa special restaurantsomeyour you Wait hotel getedge untilinto toon recommendshapemid-afternoonyour are famous appetite,for your a for crushedrable.companimentsflavorful First insidemeats. a cuiprinha area glass consideredThat with (lime is sugar, theinsepa- slices basic ice dish; feijoada ac- thehowbesttaurant, meats tohot try thisit a isbefore drop can before beof being the extremelyproceeding. liquidAlthough added firstto hot. to most It thesee is salt is soaked out of beans,VariationsJaneiromousfound meats blackall that usingover andis bean considered Brazil, differentvegetables feijoada but the kindsit ofcan isfeijoada. Riothe beof fa-de Caesareraltheirversion offeijoada ParkRio's was and completa,best eaten Inter-Continental. hotels: byWhat slaves.including Sheraton, Is TothIsfelfoada?: sev-the pot The original arecludeopener)servedand ladled, cuchacu white as or bright appetizer.rice. or sugarcane overgreen whichSide kale dishes liquor)(shreddedthe beans in- is an uhrideira other,wellifneedbeans you withfor wenttobut acook, your coolbe for carefulthey refreshment,thefirstyou pimento. willcaiprinho, soon are Ifespecially feelyou potent.try an-didthe callydayhours.Theoretically,and is a an cariocaslunch, institution. it often is served lingerAlthoughIn it is Rio,all atpossible afternoon thefeijoada techni- table to for eatfor lunch on Satur- master'sleftoversof dientsbeans table. thatwere werethe added slaves not welcomeodds neverNowadays, and saw on ends, in the theirafeijoada includes ingre- furofaion,sauteedcounterbalancerine whichandegg insautéed),or butter,iseven made raisins.the orangesometimes of fatty manioc Many slices, meats, with flourrestau- which andon- yearthisallGood. that ratherround, coldquite heavy Brazilianeven well. in repast the beershoulddown Youhottest is popular will summer probably all be surprised that maybeprobablylightlysotasty.ingredients becauseat never suchOr perhapsto theremeet atry meal, or anyoneare becausesimply butjust you whoso becausethe many will customhas it's oftensuchbeanmodernfeijoadataurants delicaciespotthe snout(although today asof leavethe a goesavariety pig,tradition ears, these the tail. betterout). callsfeet of Into res- anddried,for the buffet-style.servedFeljoada beans.addCured flavor meals la fromarebaconrants usually the willwith beans. also servedthe rindinclude on (turresmo). aA separate specialcrisply Meatstouch,platter fried which is optional, is temptingunbucklewillhowmonths. certainlymuch Andnational your you youtake endbelt) dish. may upoff to eating. yourheBrazil's arnazed hat But most(and you at

AYAlyt3LE 1 c_t 4 nothing to do with temperature. Acaraji; is prepared from a batter BAHIAN CUISINE lowubiquitousparsley,otherpopular flame seafood, dishes. pepper, and deride servediscoconut, tomato a oil,mixture withsauti5ed paste garlic. riceof shrimp and cooked overonion, the or a . holdsisenware home in heatoutpots. by better This the factoldthan thatAfrican otherExperienced earthenware materials. tradition Bahian cooks use earth- madehadhaveblack-eyed theirof been fradiolw skins soaked peas removed. beans or overnight navy The(similar beans) beans and to thenthat are thatoncecooking this they've canunique betried aAfro-Brazilian bitit most heavy.To people the However, uninitiated cuisine agree stomach, Bahian andragoutin coconut roasted was milk. wrappedin embers. In colonial inAnother banana days. leavestraditional this dish is talapti, theseIn fact,were pots.most cooked Bahianoften in. the dishes Thevery are hotels ones served are they ina good place to kick off tointoandmashed fill hotonion it w clench; togetherith and a sauce plunged oil. w Theresemblingith byground buiuna the spoonful shrio,prarapti.splits this bean dumpling tantnativefromis delicious influence the Indians, Portuguese and comes by satisfying. far colonists fromtheThough most the and Africanimpor- the it contains contributions alsodendecanwhichchopped also contains isand beusually coconut,made green ground based with peppers.this chicken. on peanutsstew-like seafood CarurtiBesides anddish but de OnemanageCamafeutendyour of totheculinary go tobest ademaintain little Oxossi,adventure,places easier the in whoseintegrityon the sincethe city dende.cooks of theyis the (petite.andover askwitha jar Acaraie theof malaguetas, knife is in a herwonderful shehand will poised smiletreat if you want your acaraje withmodifiedstyleslaves, special of who cooking certain notAfrican only withPortuguese herbs brought them, and their but spices.dishes ownalso slicedboththeCamardo, first fresh okra. two andanother dishes dried stew,inshrimp, that differs it as includes well from as dishforthelanmcnts. without lunch,family,Mercado This fromis restaurant,overdoing locatedModelo I I a.m. onand run to the is 6by opentopp.m.condi- an floor Ango- Heredaily of Oxossi,onebetweenfor of the themeals, beach-front Casa have da itbars.AmongCamhoa, w ith a Salvbeer Bar- ador'sat best res!?urantsBahian food are Camaf-eu de growsextractedpeppersthe generous well and fromin the use dende an northeastern of African malagueraBahian oil, palm cuisineclimate. chilethat is characterized by which is theservedSometimes dishfood with andfirst a thebefore hot pepper cook malagueta adding may isIn added betterask any sauce. you pepper.restaurants,direct:y if Tryyou to these dishes are Bahian distilleddrinksingyou thecan made bay sitfrom out andwith sugarcane),on rachura,enjoythe terrace bathlu.s a pale excellentoverlook- liquor(fruit sadadas.hotelgaco, BahiadorestaurantsAgdi. Carmo. Praiano Mum Some arePalace and therestaurants Senac. Quatro and GoodPou- Roof- bananafoodSeveral (usually Bahianand okra shrimp), dishes alsoMoqueca, coconut contain milk, onesea- of the region's most saydendegetlikc usedno. yourand The to the foodwordthe malagueta, strong quenrehot. in flavorsthis (hot). it land,is best Untilof hasthe to you andcoconutpalmseafood,meal: pepper 311, milk . coct sweetsworld'sBahiaBahian great (called cuisine confectioners. baianas), and fruitSpeaking aredesserts. They among of con- Jesserts. the the women of from simple ingredients Moenda.Unhão.lorefer Bahian show. Tenda cuisineGood dos betstogether Milagres are Solarwith and folk- do A Ambrosia,pinchcandycinnamonsuch asof boiled gingercoconut, and made lemon. inor sugar lemon,witheggs. Cocadh. egg water ginger,is yolksa favorite.coconut with milk, and a eggsquindintvanilla;moreYou and can tapioca;sophisticated(little coconut), buy sticky these fried arecakes fromcroquettes;parts other haianasmadeof delights.town, fromand in such the off-the-shoulderfullItapuãas Rioskirts, beaches. Vermelho, and blouses adorned and andBaianas, onw generous ithPiat5 colorful dressed and in traditional white ocarafe,theykioskssetbangles up serve or shopand aat homemadeBahian beadsimprovised daily (called hamburger. sweets tables bulagandds), and where Your the in thatched-roof 411)411 Thatthatabove-mentiooedtryingvisit hastoway acaraji. Bahia been you're is Butrecommended notsure beaches, try complete of it gettingon or one at without toa of placefreshyou. the z ;a1 patties.Vendoracarsli fries Nan lastproduct, week's and oil. not one that was fried in Cos use 1 typestrong of liquor rum, distilledif youBrazil's will, from but sugarown with unique cane,its own brcwa is cachara, a advantageexpensive,inimported of fromBrazil. this. Argentina so you may and want Chile to aretake not visitorsgas)available to stick to it. AlthoughBottled mineralwater in water the and plain ev ery where. both carbonated (sem gas), (dgua mineral) is and its best for (corn cludeorproducedbedistinct amber. the flavor. satesEach Usually regionof Minas colorless, boastsaguardente, Gerais, of it its can Riolocally also de cachara, but traditional producers in- also called pinga, cana sive.ian(domestic).both whiskeys Some ofThere theand brands areimports noThe you really artusual may verygood bevariety expen- familiarBrazil- of spirits are available,importado (imported) and nacional commonwilltheircities no homes is doubt treated, stnse and be ifnot servedyoupeople to are drink a further houseguest, unflitered filter ityoutap in dgua filtrada. It's fulcrop.statesJaneiro, mixed where Saodrinks sugar Paulo are cane concocted.and Outhas the longof northeastern beenTops a is cash the cachara, some of .he most delight- orrealbywith restaurantthe treat are price. arcproduced willthe havefresh locallyyou threefruitAmong juices. or four the will Any typesnon-alcoholic know hotel but beverages, a hotelsgrownwithoutwater. and inyour Brazilrestaurants morning and tea, manycanIf you nevereven ofare theofferfear. terribly fancier youTea traditionalan is and can't do oftionalpopular crusheddrinktopped drink. are with madelimepeelIt's plenty really using ofaincludedand simpleice.vodka Variations orconcoction rum, sugar buton thisyou caipirinha, also considered the na- passiondisplayguavas,havethe snack an amazingfruit, bars persimmons, specializing variety.mangoes, The tamarind, in fruitpineapples, is ason well suco de fruta refreshingtea.AmericanEnglish The brand. black mateiced Tryteatea;(pronounced the isthe usually indigenousgreen maw-tchee) drunktea, calledSouth as a is sipped through a silver straw DRINKING NOTES thanrestaurantsshould you try may the mix wantorderreal their thing. yoursSome bars and caipirinhas corn pouco sweeter lemonadecolorful.andas more strawberriesall Theyfamiliar for youwill apples, alsoor assqueeze whip tastymelons, up as a a plainbananas theyglass oldare of fee.southawithchimarrdo, a strainer at thetradition. lowerFinally end therein Brazil's is wonderful far Brazilian cof- is roasted dark, ground fine, pre- withlove tofriends sit for over hours drinks. talkingBrazilians During and are great social drinkers often singing the hottest and inareevenarucar asin beaten manythe tropics. invarieties the blender Basicallyas there or s:iaken are fruit types and juice of come fruit with sem arucar (with a small amount of sugar) or (without sugar). Batidas papayamontaminasorder.orange. are Delicious and Allthe juicesbanana fruit are with milkshakes made a touch fresh of called beetfor each root make a nutritious snack. Most com- mista or mixed fruitusually vi- throughoutisCoffeepared strong mixed Brazil. and with taken Other hot milkwith than plenty at breakfast, of thesugar. itCafé traditional breakfast beverage (cafe Coln leite) verytheorderingtaurantsmonths, hot good. weather. Take thiswhere will noteBrazilian most usually that of although beers thebe inpeople chope, cold draft beer, perfect for open air res- are really will be coc-odeenedcachara, rnaracujd condensed milk. Favorites are (coconut milk), exotic flavors for visi- some arc also prepared with sweet- (passion fruit) and batida de batida abacatearewhichto give great isit abananafor pretty breakfast. color,and raw .oatmeal; and which is made of avocado. These banana corn artier. "littleBrazilianwithis served a coffees",meal. blackvocabulary). (And in offered tinydecaffeinated demitasse These the visitor cups,is not to neverin any the cafezinhos or bottledmeans beerbeer, only. it is usually used to refer cerveja to themtidas,torslike from a fruitpotent cooler juice. drink, climates. evenStraight Whenthough sipping they taste don't forget that the or beer is what the work- cachara makes ba- thecancolorless beach.stop at liquid a Restaurants street contained vendor,If you'veor often inbars the a never thattrailer shellyou serve neartasted coconut juicethe it,thatbotequimhome Brazilianto serve every or office, only meal.coffee are makes served the piping perfect hot ending at any (there arc even little stand-up bars cafezinho). However you like ofing theseyouneighborhood class drink will standing serve up at the counter. Some cachara Brazilian botequim, cachara will little bars where drink steeped with in the coconut).lateSoneardgua if quente, theyou de door cocowantThe (pronouncedtop hot is chocolate, lopped similaroff ask and for toyou cocoa. drink other wise you'll probably getwill a usually hang the choco- alms comfortablenated;ailsherbsconsideredwon't you." while usually The being women be to thehassled, be arc only"good not femaleyou forbarred maywhatever in not andthis feel botequins are male-domi- beginningsampieyourthe juice fill, theask through to soft,toform have gelatin-like insidea straw.theAnother the Aftershell. 'flesh' tropical drinking that treat is is sugarcane juice, coco split open to obviousRestaurantscoolermale as stronghold.southern a foreigner. offer states, AndaTry selection they theyou Brazianare will ofquite be the wines, moregond. best Produced in the sweetsqueezecana.served with at snackthe a pleasant, juice. bars Naturally, that Amongsubtle advertise flavor. thethe softjuice drinks, is you will find theStreet vendors use a crank wringer to caldo de c'S roseyouasksweetnesswhich thelike. maitre actually ofd' forthe means help wine. insoft, Excellentordering refers what winesto the is the same; Tinto is red, seco bronco is dry and is white and suave, itsmallianwellfamiliar is softaas Amazonfavorite domestic Coca-Coladrink withisfruit. brands. children. andQuite Pepsi A sweet, uniquely products but Brazil- good, as guarand, flavored with a a WINE COUNTRY zil'sdominatedfound Wine in the Country by area's Italian restaurants,is cuisine.CaxiasThe starting do heavily Sul, point a for a visit to Bra- 4ST Crfill MUM Forestiertabletodayibaldi, iswines.is Brazil therepresents Maison Owned's top producertheForestier, by trend Seagram's, ofin vv qualityBrazil- hich oakenmakerstoursother arelarge barrels still available. clingwine but to producers.some the Mo-,t old are of tradition thestepping guided wine of centratedcountry.production Brazil's in has the taken coastalwine a industryAlthough fum mountains hold is it in con-came the of late to Brazil. wine March.Grapeclass,thebooming mountains. Caxias FestivalsFestival industrial is Prosperous home areheld city part everytuckedto theof and the region's yearaway middle life inin mid-70s,undistinguisheditedian1970s, wineand confinedhowever, nationalproduction. table mainlyconsumptionForestier wines.Up to untilandrelatively Inwas other the lim- the pieceend.issteelinto the de the vatsFor resistancegenerous high anda full-scale techtight oftasting anyqualityworld introductionvineyard session controls.Theof stainless tourat the to sponsibleRiogionslopesproduction. Grande whose and for do 90lush principalSul,Here, percent greenan vineyards area cities valleys of that nationalare isline ofCaxias re- a the re- WinetiesWinepagnegrape Country: with Festival. festival,Festival wine in additionGaribaldi Alland (lowing are Bento weeks-longto holds thefreely). Gonçalves Caxias a Cham- Thepar- a ropequality,varietiesmandleading although because for vineyards ofgood grapes recently wines.of the began (mainly growingUsingCalifornian to fromimportedinvest de- Eu- in producerscontinuevisitBrazilian to on the including wines, to Aurora Bento begin Salton, GoncalvesCooperative. atBento Forestier Monaco, is foralso then a home to several smaller resultingarrivedRiodo Sul, Grande wines Bentoin the by Gonçalveswere1880s. Italian first SinceimmigrantsItalian andbrought thenGaribaldi. Immigrants: theirtowho The grapes and cantinadrawbridge.licateauleading of Lacave, a vineyardEuropeanof the Inheadquartered Granja the in castle, Caxiascity Uniio propercomplete is vineyard. inthe a is Cha-rep-. withthe complete,products.tograpes turnI ()years,haveout Whiletoday increasingly been Forestier Brazilianthe added), process and higher wines,over the is the othersnotquality espe- next yet began markedGaribaldiareBrazilianRiograndense still improvementon for champagnesyour a sampling feet, and in headEmbrapa. recentof (while the back bestyears. showing If to inyou descendantsthem.thistion.Today area Cheeses still havethe retain cities andcarried an salamisand air on small of the Italyhang tradi-farms about from of TheThethroughoutfor cantinas the real wineries tasting are the in region'sand treatseffect are tastingof foundprincipal Wine scatteredrooms Country cities. Descendants Itallan-style andexported,leapcially inby the quality. the whites,mainly end Several toofhave thethe brands madeUnited century area States, major nowit is theinmentBrazil's quality. reds). trailing champagnes TheyThe the mostare, country's however,respected are forwhite aheadthe cham- wines mo- of pasta.Thisthewhom ceilingsregion's make culinary of small the their prized combinationownfarmers, wwine ine, manycellars cheese is also ofof and talsBentoare foundof Goncalves,the inwine-growing and around the recognizedAlong Garibaldiregion. the road,capi- and just outside of Gar- Riograpesfaintestol Grande. Europeans IN country.WINOInwine Brazil's cellar leadershipchallengingexpected thatin ChileSouth Brazil's andAmerica.Guided Argentinawines lours:will forbe At Forestier and the andGeorgesFrench-ownedpagne Vinicola Aubert.producers Garibaldi. Chateau are d'Argent Moet-Chandon, Peterlongo. , 4. I , giMS. OM m.f. r 'fr I -;. rk I 3 ;: :.t'r- it Cow . . POLITICALPARTIES IN BRAZIL

BACKGROUND INFORMATION:

* No party hasa majority * 2 types: a. Those with ideological statements& stable policy b. Those with flexible,mixed policies. * It is very easy toestablish a politicalparty in Brazil. Obtain 100 signatures from anyone, not necessarilyregistered voters, and create a political party. Result, unstablepolitical party and government system. * Collor was originally a member of the PDS party.He could not obtain enough political support to be nominatedPresident. He created his own party, PRN, just for hisown political goals. The Governor of Rio deJaneiro did thesame thing. * Once elected from one party, candidatesmay switch to become members of another political party afterthe election. * Today's multi-party political system inBrazil is a resultof anti-military period. * Voting age= 16, however, ages 16-18are not obligated tovote. Age 18- and above, are obligated to vote.National Identity card is tied to thework permit. * Black community is divided into small,weak politicalparties. No voting bloc to select their candidates. Small percent of black representation.Low voter turnout. * Very complicated voting system forelection. A proportional system with anopen list vote total determines who willbe elected. Political fightis from inside theparty for election, not necessarily against the opposition party.

ni POLITICAL PARTIES IN BRAZIL

* Political line-up 7/10/92 lecture by Dr. Carlos Estevao Martins, Sao Paulo

for the Government: representing ARENA, military, official party PFL: Liberal Front Party, 5-10% in office PDS: Social Democratic Party PRN: Party of National Reconstruction, Collor PTB: Labor Party

for theOpposition: representing NDB, officiallytolerated opposition PMDB: Largest party. 110 Congressmen, 6 Governors, many Mayors

PT: Labor Party

PDT: Democratic Labor Party, Gov. of Rio, 30-40 Congressmen PSDB: Brazilian Social Democratic Party PPS: Former Communist Party split PPS = moderate, like Italian Communist Party PCB: Radical Communist Party, revolutionary, rejects democracy

132 POLITICAL PARTIESINBRAZIL

* Strength of PoliticalParties by Geography, Economicsand Race

PDT: Labor Party, Rio de Janeiro, Rio Grandedel Sul, Espirito Santo, Eastern & Southern strength PSDB: Sao Paulo

PT: 7a0 Paulo, Rio Grande del Sul, minasGerais, Rio de Janeiro

workers & new middle class,lower level professionals:. teachers, bank clerks, engineers,self-employed, lower government officials. PFL: Northeast, Bahia

PMDB: Amazon, Parana, Brasilia,Sao Paulo, Parana. Attracts both modern and traditionalstates. Middle class party with some lower (not workingclass) class membership Northeast, black majority inBahia, has elected a white Governor

Rio Grande del Sul, whitemajority has elected a black Governor p.31

There'sThsthe favelash !nein another Although side to Ilio that not exclusive to the capital, these says much about the divisions within the city .tor posy descendedforeconomy,starkrent, the in they majorityRio andon becausehave urbanwithout of ofcenters even halklecent Brazilians. During the last the plenty and beauty that in searchestablished of a livelihood. shanty towns social services, life is extremely twenty years the rural surrounds them. In a low-wageUnable to find accommoda- slums are all the more poor have difficult clinging'expand,$iasgrown. Theyewe, and precariously start which transform off in as Rio huddles usually of canlboard boxes to theas sides metal of sheetingKio's hills, and and brklts provide means the slopes of the hills around . and plastic sheeting, and %lowly glistening In the sun, they on any available empty more solid shelters. which the city theredwellingsworsened'need,atopPan a are and mountain.from deniedtheirfromby a thedistance inhabitantstheir Itpublicprospect is, tenuous however, appear not unllite a medieval Spanish are engagedof in landslides, an immense caused dailyhold by on predpitous inclines.a spurious beauty. The /amiss heavy rains, tearing their hamlet, perched secureThe peoplestruggle who for livesurvival, are creations of thedisplaymclusionJaneiropromote authorities ain great illfromthe healthlittle seventeenthtoresourcefulness effective meet their better services,citizenship, andcentury. are within forced needs.Bound their together by their and cooperative strength inin fact than the squalor to livecommunities in conditions the favelados which their struggle thatto force typifiedshared Rio depoverty and Li0112111310,

SUPERMERCADOS 4 , Lb Po I .. .t. Vehdasaumentath apelias 195 0io Balanço do semestre revela oferta maior doque a procura ate de generos bcisicos

'CECILIA ZIONI Os supermercadistes pau- Hetes poderiam tirar SO de ca- :da 100 paootee expostos ou la- ,tas oferecidas naa gondolas, Vstiocio di Wake a junho nos prime Medias :deepedir um tergo de seus cobeedoesmono hipermercados de SkiPaulo ArcotAoficerFarinha funcionArioe e ate diminuir o 29 de trigo Feller) Oleo de soja ;espago da, loja sem qua o 1 255% 'clients sentime fait& de ne- 275% Extrato 230% :cia. A imagern 6 montada por de 2toogite 'Armando Peraltit. presidents natate Wt. B ds Assoctiacilo Paulista de Frango 2 Kei :Supermercadoe (Apse), quan- 114 ' .do =allot o deeempenho do 'eator no primeiro eemeWe do ano. Segundo a Apas, hii. sobra de 30% a 40% entre a de- mand& dos clientes a a oferta Cobol dos supermercadoe, que con- 601% eideram ter main Area de ven- ds, Wean e funciontrios do qua seriam neceeintrioe. Ontem, a Associacito Braid- lairs de Supermercadoe di- vulgou o reaultado do semee- tre: o faturamento caiu 1,8% em relacAo ao meemo periodo de 1991. Corn ealario corn- Cern* de prando &penes um quarto do segunde qua comprava noCOMOdo 217% ano, o consumidor passou os eels primeirosMosesdo ano fazendo economia. ND.o Ode, Crum de por falta de dinheiro, apro- Margarine Cale Ovos Macarrio prlmeire 220% 225% 249% veitar-se do reajuste de pre- 120% 242% cog da comida, qua ficou Fonts: infonnEstick comparscio *nes os sxscos m4cflos cobankts nos diss 2 de abaixo da inflacio, projetada isntwo 2 de julho els 1992 pars. 250% no primeiro semes- tn. 0 quadro moetra como que o de mercado a on produ- antes foram negociadas mais cresceram os previa do al- tore' aproveitam par& laser a facilmente: leite em DO, pa- guns dos alimentos balloon. calico. qua nto conseguirem pal higifinico, Oleo de soja. Pottcos ultrapansaram a entes. Meemo nos mesas de Expilcs em vez de impor pre- 'march da inflagglo a mearno preco bait% pouco se vendeu cos, como no pasaado, a in- Osquo chegararn perto se, o fi- de cameo arroz oe super- zeram no flnal do periodo, de- mercadistas oalcularn (dOstria de leite em pO agora 0consumidor pots de mesas de eetabilids- quao dit desconto: em yes de explo- consumo daises alimentos dir, o preco do papal higienico Val menos ao supernercat de. Em termos reale, produ- cilia, nests Auto, 30% a 20%, nito pa.seou a inflaoao: termi- toe corno a came a o armz es- respectivamente. nou a mania de estocar Oleo Faz compra do mis mint quo tiveram baratos eete kno. de solo. em casa o o produto web. o salfrio Ate mato, o prego da came Cempeasaglie Sinal doe at6 sobra nes bolas. Limit* ao miximo a cor nito crescera nem 100%; em tempos, segundo o professor Segundo Barrizzelli, o se- dos chamados superfluos junho, aproveitando a relati- de Economia a consultor da ve folga de dinheiro trazida mestre dificil ensinou vArias Acompanha pregos dos Aseociacio Briusileira de Su- licOee so vendedor e ao corn- produtos que compra sempre polo reajuste do saltrio permercados (Abrae), Nelson prador(ver quadro).0 consu- eubiu de 10% a 20%. Coins Barrizzelli, 6 a =tor (scull- midor conhoce e acompanha semelbante aconteceu corn o dade corn que indOstria e co- preco de 20 produtos de con- 0 supcnnercadistv preco do arroz: teve alta de mércio, agora, encaram sumo basico e freqiiente, ana- 83% ate maio, mao fechou o idéla de parceria a de promo- lisa mats friamente as ofer- Flacluz astoque pars avita semestre com 153%. A origem odes conjuntae para tenter custos da alto., dizem os atacedistae, Las e promocOes, nio se deixa este na politica oficial de recuperar posicAo no merca- convencer por doscontos in- Prologo sua margem de It do. Neste ano, diz Armando feriores A inflacAo C compra o Adis tnvsstimsntos . precoe minim= o governo Peralta, de. Apes, at6 se chit- maxirno assim quo recebe o eat&. pagando prego maior do madaa flgurinhaa dined* de saltrio. Fonts, Nelson Bonzzelll 6 BERM AVARAtit In Goilmin PIANO PILOT01 BRAStLIA IIANDEIRANIE To Brio Ilovizonie if 2. 4.3.1.Esplatrade CothedralMOMAutonomous of the Sectot of the MinistriesThree PewersAfINICiei 10.5. Hotel 7.6.Wheel 9.6.BUSEnv:liniment BankCOMillefdalSector Te Sector Imi1181 Sector Center 11.12. Ho15.14.13. TV Vita1 TownSportsflatlio-TV Town, PlazaSOCtof Sector Se CUM 16.17. Gran20.19.111. Eucalyptus MilitaryLow.Cost Weathet lik 1:ndustt1es Sector Center HousingGrove 1Cruzeitcd 21.23.22. Pail24. ProduceIndustrial25. Cemetery Zoological leiminel MatketSector Garden 33.34. Embassies35. Embarks Armed Forces HOsnital SectorSector ISouthl Sector 1Southl Itlotthl 26.28.27. Akpolt29. EllthaSS;ESLake Jnivetsity Res. District Grounds ISouthl 36.38.37. Entedainment39. EntertainmentU.40. Ambassador's S. 1014:19.5 Embassy SectorResider1C0 !North) 10 nitwits!) I 19 7 ;EST COPY MAKE theblood Brazilian converts faithful. who made up the bulk of Preto'sfor the line.Roslirio The dos purest Pretos example, Chapel. Ourois all little crippk"), applied and later ex - IRAZILAANBrazil's exitherant BAROQUE tradition in ba- greatdecorativethemes bunches began arts. toof Indian-faced creeptropical intoBy fruits the Bahia's saints, mid-18th and century, Brazilian curves.Doorsvex, ending TheInside, and facade windows in the two isnave delicate shallowly are is purposefully an bell oval.con- tower do Ontosionaries.roquetendedCartno. Preto's he the marked learned Hisprinciples Igreja first by from dcachievementtwo of Nossabooks Europeanelegant Senhoraanti bell mis- ba- was vhichasvonders,que Inoverwhelmof arIlike many and of Latinarchitecture the avenues capitals,American is andone the travel.pla- ofrem- the the monumental structures cracarvingsstoriesbackgroundwavy churches palms depicted that to formedofgrace the Salvador.in paintingsold-fashioned the an great incongruous and colonial- wood- Bible churchestheframed striking isby the archways. artisticdominance unitylb workof of one mineiro ol ba- ono man: One reason for curlicuestakinglybrowntowers façade, carved andrising cheerful and doorwaysd;rectly by massive, figures. out packed of the pains- smoothwith train.f art arecentersants fresh, ofThe Brazil's in noble baroque18th-century earliestand movementlively. public Brazil, works had three Salvador.secondaryence was Rio'sless to the bestintense, vice-regal exampleIn as Rio it ofwascapitalde the Janeiro then ba- of the baroque experi- camemanroqueillegitimateboa and a anisanAntOnio(1730s highly a black son toindividualistic 1814).slave of a PortugueseFranciscowoman, The uneducated. sculptor he Lis- crafts-be- Jo5olargerFranciscoof baroque del Igreja Bei, Chapel. tenets arede S5o Lisboa's inThe FranciscoOuro Lisboachapel. master-Preto's next andin SZioSituattempted the an integration tio.ppearing 11de MinasJaneiro. first Gerais.The thenin Salvador, Jesuits, reaching who moving its sponsored zenith to the colo- baroquedaroque Gloria trend reached do is Outeiro. the its small, apex.It princelyis In in Minas Minas lgreja the Gerais that Brazilian paralyzedprobablyand architect. arthritis, in middle which age,Undaunted lefthe workedhis hands by by a crippling disease. ciscoesplanadecurvedpieces. are line; Both elegant ofeven structuresthe the"S" lgreja balustradescurves. defocus Silo There Fran- on theon the are vhat'leasverenialecular explosion many notedand opulence" localin for Europe their oftrends, baroque opennessof regarded the encouraging baroque. in Bahia,asto new"the The hassightsnooverwhelming.baroque cathedrals, been of movementthis transformed former Inhut Ouro onestateimpresses intoPreto can capital a enjoy delightfulthere without which theare figuresLisboastrappingwrists. ofcompleted theIta washamintr Old duringTestament the and 12 this chisel soapstone Prophets, period to his that doorscircularticulouslyfine and patterns windows. windows. carved of woodworkcross.hatched curlicues with around by me- tactlualitiesMssionaries and of awe baroque realized the Indian artthat would the and ex bothmixed-uberant at- tecturemuseum is town.the substitutionThe of secret the curve of mineiro baroque archi- 1752.dattsFountaln from I , churtlt.CameMountOur Lady of easternaftheCross.and the Minas 66 at woodcarvings CongonhasGerais. Lisboa,do of Campo the Stationsknown in as Aleijadintio ("the amongartLisboa. in Brazil representthe finest and thein,thecan height Thebe world. considered twoof baroque churches, masterminded by H9 200 ABERDADE-A Somecaciesnewspapers sayat neighborhood Liberdade and shop is more grocery for OrientalJapanese stores. deli- RuaLiberdade'sstrikingin pictures Sic) model Joaquim. and Immigration of artifacts, the Museum including on a Kasato Marti. at marineKnrarai,stewedtry exotic algaeeel served patties,dishes in sweetmushroomssuch sauce.as Unagui, and raw carp. Shrimp, raw fish, or ['OUCHwaddlest it theis OF a main tiny,A TOKYO towering business expertly red street.manicured portico, Next called gar- a tori. terederdadebecomethan around is Tokyo,excessively lost Rua in bothwhich, Galva() westernized.timeThe they Bueno and sprawling claim, space. behind Lib- has neighborhood, cen- earlysonsental settlerssection joinedin the 1940s,the urbanLiberdade when trades the became Sao Paulo's(nissei) Ori- and grandsons (sansei) of turedsquidsalmon onor aremostoctopus typical menus. dishes appetizers.Although are also theMain fea- neighborhood is over- ateways,en,racedhashi. lush by each vei,nan archinsbearing dark greenfoot a white bridge, shrubs strobe called and Beyond the portico 450 smaller thatdral,Saosai() year, Paulo'soriginatedMaru the Roman immigrant in 1908. Catholic On steamer June Cathe- 18 of docked at Santos Harbor Ka- neighborhoodportedfromestablishmentsand professions. locally-made Japanese needs stockingcondiments, Today, andkimonos the everythingnearly tourists. cater to 100im- to ChineseChinatownrestaurants.severalwhelmingly population of and SaoJapanese. The in Paulo's tact, city is small, doesitSao isbest also Paulo'snot but Chinese home nave the toa wreathedght,dvertiseWants, march by within scores AlongtowardJapanese. aged ofthe the wrinkles, Orientalside urbanItinerant streets horizon.hawk faces mer- movie theaters nativecropagrants,with Japanesefailures islands. 830 almost Japanese and Usingdevelopment allearthquakes farmers, loanson board. supplied firm,were Thein most theirfleeing immi-by of expensive,fromwideMizumoto cheap range delicately stone andof artifacts. Minikimonoor carved plasticCrowded They ivoryBuddhas sellrangefig- emporiums toa like Casa Liberdade'srivalquality that of ofLiberdade's its cuisine Japanese is Chineseone-delicacy-at-One restaurants. of eateries the hest ways to sample reshlignsnnounce flowersonrent low-rise, and centers in meditation.carefully concrete for acupuncture tied Classes buildingsbunches. treat in judo, - GrossoSaofarmingthe 165 Paulo.and familiesoperationseven Later, to theset some Amazonupin thedriftedmodest interior jungle, to truck- Mato of ThePaulo Ste Ad wheneverness."mentsures, hand-painted ofwhich they drive tinkle vasesaway with andevil a passing assort-spirits furies, or "Bells of I lappi- canvaserywaydadea-time Sunday station).stalls(surrounding at themorning serve OrientalDozens shrimp, theat Praia Liberdade Streetof wood-and-lish Libel-- Fair and sub- ev- re alsoowervely availableJapanese arrangingLiberdadeWelcome here. neighborhood.and residentsto the Libtrdade, tea ceremony can Saochoose Paulo's from of atiesjuteproductionwhere million they andJapanese of successfullyhot two peppers. unrelated followedOver the introduced commodi- innext their live decades a quarter Japaneseimmigra-lontodne(MAP)Museum forspecializesGalva()breeze. Buddhist There Bueno, in worshippers.islayuered even 0 Orati:rio, one wooden store A hushedon altars Rua which sprawlsopenianmeat grills. appetizers overlid-bits Other the front plazaJapanese are spits also and that sold.intoand sputter neigh-Brazil- The fair on wee Japantse-language community footsteps. The immigrants' story is tokl tion. somesalesmeningsatmosphere mounted of rowreveal upon on pervades the flimsy row bronze ofwoodenBrazilian portablein or the gold basesshop altars. lin-semi-precious as stones, arepackeddaytheboring products restrictedathrough streets, emporiums. nonnallySaturday where measure Imports, stalls on in displayLiberdade'sdesigned sell however, most Mon- toof isofmasterand probablythe others gift craftsmen, and thesuperbly specialty highlight are anotherembellishedSampling trade.of any mainstay visit the by toneighborhood cuisine destriansseemsstimulate surprisingly pass local beneath handicraft subdued. the redAtproduction. first archwaysFew glance, pe- Liberdade nightlife a choicespecialtiesVeronaLiberdade. of andchopsticks on RestaurantsKokeshi low wooden or Westernserve liketables, Japanese uten- Hine& with usingformedfeatureindoors.and the acoustic soothing bytrafficSome brightly isof light.Japanesethe costumed larger The actionrestaurantsmusic players isper- all instruments, while circularofferedsmorgasboardtheirsils. Largerown to counter. guests restaurants of seated TheJapanese most aroundnormally delicaciescomplete a semi-have sushi bars, which arc a kind of Tutu,noisyentiremulti-course presentnightclubs, evening. striptease repasts the stretch Yuri actsNear and throughon the tiny,the subway an station a pair of sinePalaceLiberdade'ssushi usually Hotels Bartel, stick on Rua withOsakaFirst-time Galvio conventional and Bueno. Nikkey samplers of Japanese cui- and restaurant services are at sushieroticPlazanidasmoke-filled Liberdade, entertainment,Club offers stages. thea surprisingNearby, rock-and-roll,plush onLiberty mix Ave- of a bar and billiards. broiledgravy:ashrimp,choices meat on orandpork such a spit. vegetableor asfish The pancake; more dish daring soaked might in Lobatazaki, Olinnomi Yaki, fish or meat Sukiyaki. a Southhardhavecolor to America. believeandonly surprises. one lsey're complaintthey inVisitors Daythe heartor typicallynight. find of Liberdadeit is full of life, RECCMMMED ISM=

Note We are assuming that most of you have already read several works about Brazil. The fcalowing is a reccmmended, not eZhaustive, list of reference materials in Ervlish.

1. AMACOuJorge. anything in English. 2. BAER, Werner. The Brazilian BoonOmY, its Growth and tevelopment, 1979, 2. BISHOPs Elizabeth. Anthatwod 20th Cantary Brazilian , 1971. 3. CCeari, MiChael L. & Prandk D. MW.ann. Mddern Brazil- Elites and Masses in Historical Perspeotive, 1989. 5. EDW. Michael J. Eoologyand Land Management in Amazonia, 1991. 6, FORMA, Ronald A. Amazon Convervation in the Aga of Develoymant, 1991, 7..FRINRE, Gilberto de Mello. Misters and Slaves, 1964. 8. FURTADO, °also. Economic Grcurth of Brazil, 1963. 9. GRAHAM, Lawrence S. & Richard H. Wilson (eds(. The Pcaitical Ecowary of Brazil Public Policies in an Era of Transition, 1990. 10. HIMMIS3, John. Rad Gold-Abe Conqueat of the Brazilian Indians, 1970. U. IRELAND, Iowan. Kingdoms C4ce. Religion and Pcaitics in Brazil, 1991. 12. JAMES, Preston E. & C. W. Minkel, Latin American, Sth ed, 1966. 13. Policymaking in a Newly Industrialized Nation- FOreign and remestic Pcaicy Isaues in Brazil. Lyndon B. Johnson Schoca c/ Public Affairs, UT-Austin Policy Research Prclect Report So. 83, 1988. 14. RRAMJR., C410. The Colonial Background of Mddern Brazil, 1971. 15. ROEPT, Riodan. any cd his works. 16. SCHNEIDER, Ben Ross. Politics Within the State Elite Bureaucrats and Industrial Policy in Authoritarian Brazil, 1991. 17, SCHNIZEIR, Ronald M. Order and Progress- A Political History of Brazil, 1991. 18. SKIDM)RE, Thomas E. any of his works. 19. STEPAN, Alfred. apy of his works. 20. UYS, Errol Lincoln. Brazil, 1986. 21. WAGLEY, Charles. An Introduction to Brazil, 1971 22. WIRTH, JChn, et al. Stater and Society in Brazil- Continuity and change, 1987.

2 3 =COPY MUNI ;

Andrea, George Reid. Blacks and II/Jigglinla Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1991.

Butler, Kim D. "Up Ercn slavery: Afro-Brazilian Activism in Sao Paulo, 1888- 1938. " Americas (October 1992)

Dzidzienyo, Anani. "The Position of Blacic.s in Brazilian Society. " Report No. 7, Minority Rights Group. London, 1971.

Fernandes, Florestan. Me Negro in Brazilian Society. New York: Columbia University Press, 1969.

Fontaine, Pierre Michel . ed. Race Class and Power in Brazil. Los Angeles: Center for Afro-American Studies, UCIA, 1985.

Freyre, Gilberto. The Masters and the Slaves [Casa-Grande e Senzala]. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, ,1946.

Hispanic American Historical Review. vol. 66 (1988) [special issue on Brazil] Karasch, Nttrzg,518 8-1850. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1987.

Kent, R. K. "Palmares: An African State in Brazil". Journal of African History 6 (1965): 161-175. See also Maroon Societies.

Koster, Henry. Travels in Brazil. London: Longman, et .al ., 1817[many later editions available]

Mattoso, Katia M. de Queiros. To Be a Slave in Brazil, 1550-1888, trans. Arthur Goldhammer.. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1986.

Pierson, Donald. Negroes in Brazil: A Study of Race Contacvt in Bahia. Chicago, 1942.

Ramos, Arthur. The Negro in Brazil, trans. Richard Pattee. Washington: Associated Publishers, 1939.

Rout , Leslie B."Sleight of Hand: Brazilian and American Authors Manipulate the Brazilian Racial Situation, 1910-1951." Americas 29 (April 1973): 471.

Russell-Wood, A. J .R, The Black Man in Slavery and Freedom in Colonial Brazil. New York: St . Martin' s Press,1982.

Schwartz, Stua rt B', Sugar Plantations in t e F rnt ion of Brazil ian Society.

Skicknore, Thanas E. Black Into %Ali te: Race and Nationality. in Brazilian 'Wahl. London: Oxford University Press, 1974. 24 VIDEO SOURCESABOUT BRAZIL

1. Instituto CulturalItau, Avenida Paulista, 1938,15 andar CEP 01310 Sao Paulo,SP *topic: Serie PanoramaHistorico Brasileiro in English & Portuguese-with subtitles special subjects: Independencia A Arte no Auge do Imperio Nace a Republica Modernismo: Os Anos 20 Anos 30: Entre Duas Guerra,Entre Duas Artes No Tempo Da Il Guerra Novos Rumos: 0 Pos-Guerra Pos Modernidade

2. Capoeira Angola an AfricanCulture Grupo de Capoeria AngolaPelourinho Master Moraes Caixa Postal 1417 Salvador, Bahia cep 40.000Brazil

3. Brasilia, by SergioMendez History of Brazilianmusic

4. A QUESTAO AMAZONICA/ THE AMAZON QUESTIONACT II., by NTSC, Documentary, directed byOscar Santana, a wellknown Brazilian filmmaker. Interview withGilberto Mestrinho, the controversial Governor ofthe Brazilian stateof Amzonas. Gov. Mestrinho's opinions regarding the widelydebated topic of ecology vs.development issues.

5. Personal tapefrom PBS- Animals ofthe Amazon - Sentto Fulbright BrazilCoordinators.

6. Personal tape from Discovery channel-tour of Brazil- visits the places on the all Fulbright itinerary.Sent to Fulbright Brazil Coordinators. BIBLIOGRAPHY for this teacher's guide

INSIDE GUIDES, BRAZIL, Edited by Edwin Taylor, APA Publications,Ltd., Singapore, 1989.

The Real Guide, BRAZIL, By David Cleary, Dilwyn Jenkins, Oliver Marshall, and Jim Hine, Edited by Jules Brown and John Fisher, Prentice Hall, New York, 1990.

Materials from the Fulbright Seminar, Brazil, 1992.

2:: 6 PROJECT REPORT Brazil: Fulbright-Hays SeminarsAbroad 1992

INDIAN NATIONALISM IN BRAZIL by Alan LeBaron

0. \ Ethnic conflict has becomea major issue of our times. Ethnic conflict throughout the world has succeededto erode many of the assumptions of thepast 50 years, challenging the concept of an international societyevolving toward unity. The meltingpot ideahas died in the UnitedStates. Ancient animosities have re-emerged inthe Balkans and the USSR, free at last atter long decades ofSoviet suppression. Marxist ideology, itis now clear, failedto unite a universal proletariat in alliance againstprivileged capitalists, and has proved unable todiminish the tenacity of ethnic hate. The African leadersof the 1950s who believed anti-colonialism could be tuned intounitary nationalism have been proved wrong. On thecontrary, ethnic groups over the world have survived andsolidified, and ethnic politics now exerts tremendousinfluence on the state, and oninternational affairs.

Cultural Pluralismin Latin Americahas not been historically salient. No Latin Americannation experienced the sustainedethnic political mobilization andconflict as did, for example,Nigeria, India, Malaysia, or SouthAfrica. Latin American societies certainlyhave been ethnically divided, with the populations containingIndians, Africans, Asians, Europeans,and the "mixed" children of themall. However, Latin Amorican groups rarely mobilizedstrictly along ethnic lines, nor developed a broadsense of group kinship. Several exceptions may certainly exist. Spanish

1 2,8 SEP COPY MARV Americans, before and after independdnce from Spain in the early 19th century, speculated that various Indian revolts contained ethnic nationalism. The Inca rebellion led by

Tipac Amaru II in 1780 and the Mayan Totonicapian revolt of

1820 make two fine examples. Modern historians in the main rejected the notion that such rebellions constituted pan-Indian ethnic unity, although a recent re-interpretation of the Inca revolt now accepts nationalism as a primary

faCtor (Stern 1987). Without doubt, however, by the 1980s

ethnic politics divided Indians and non-Indians in a number of Latin American nations.

In the 1960s and 1970s, little evidence of ethnic politics or ethnic unity could be found in Latin America.

Profound difference separated the indigenous people in

language, culture, geographic location, religion, and

political institutions. jean Piel (1970:108) wrote that the

word "Indian" in Peru was useless to describe a "racialor ethnic reality," for a cohesive Indian identity "does not

exist and has never existed at nay time in the history of

Peru." Crawford Young (1976) who studied cultural pluralism

throughout the world, concluded that Latin American Indians

had not yet developed a sense of nationalismnor ethnic unity. At the time Young completed his research, most Latin

American specialists believed that Indian cultures would eventually be assimilated into the dominant Spanish and

Portuguese cultures, and thus become extinct. Indian ethnic consciousnessin conflict with

non-Indians become clearlyvisible by the late 1970s. In 1980, the VIll Congreso Indigenista Interamericano(Merida, Mexico) made history when Latin American Indians(including Indians from Brazil) vehemently demandedpolitical rights and that non-Indians stop their efforts tointegrate and assimilate the Indian into national cultures (Bonfil1982). Inspired by the 1988 International Symposiumon Ethnicity and Nation in Latin America, the AmericaIndegena (Mexico, Jan-March 1089) devoted an entire issue to thecurrent development of Latin American ethnonationalism. The

magazine's editorial notedthat "the Indianmovements ot Latin America haveopted in recentyears for

self-determination." Mexico, long thoughtto be the most successful example of national ethnicintegration, has also experienced new forms of ethnic conflict andethnic politics. Kearney and Nagengast (1990:87) , for example, have documented thecase of the Mixtec, who have developeda "DOW panMixtec ethnic identity", now usedin political activism to "undermine some of the results oftheir centuries-long oppression."

Brazil has about 250,000 nativeAmerican Indians,from an original 4 or 5 million at the time ofEuropean conquest. Hundreds of Indian ethnic groups havesince disappeared. Brazilian Indians live in 510 recognizedareas, which total 895, 577 squarekilometers, or 10.52% of Braziliannational

3 4,10 territory (Governo, 13) . Some Indians living deep into the interior have yet to be contacted by Brazilians.

Brazil as other Latin American nations, has triedto integrate the Indian peoples intoa national whole, in the formation of a national culture. Indian integration was believed necessary to build a modern nation-state,based on social cohesion, order, andprogress. Although idealistic writers and intellectuals had tried to portraythe Indian as a symbol of a true American Brazil, and asa symbol of

Brazilian nationalism, (Burns, 246-248,406),Brazilians in general still fest European culturewas far superior. In the main, Indianness was considereduncivilized; moreover,

Indian groups utilized land desired bynonIndians. Brazil's systematic efforts to "civilize" andintegrate the Indian began in the early 20th century, in particularwith the creation of the Servico de Protec7cioaos Indios e Localizaci-to de Trabalhadores Nacionais in 1910. This institute was to supply the Indians with "fraternal protection", and allow for their entry into the "modern" world.

Of course, Brazilians whowere involved in the

formation of Indian theory and policydiffered significantly on a number of points. Some wished to Christianize the

Indian, others promoted anthropologicaland scientific study of the Indian "race",some hoped that Indians would populate specific areas of the Brazilian interior. But advocates of "fraternal protection" generallyagreed that 1) Brazilians

4 21.1 and Indians should live togetherpeacefully 2) Indians physical survival should be ensured 3) Indians should acquire civilizedmanners 4) Indians shouldbecome sedentary, andstop their use of large landareas 5) the Indian sense of Brazilian nationalismshould be strengthened. Accoliing to AntonioSouza, Indian integration "wastwofold: to forge out of IndiansBrazilians who could populatethe interior and guard thefrontier" and thus simultaneouslyforge Indians "who would thenno longer constitute a threatto the nation" (Souza 254). In sum, the Brazilianpolicy advocated an end to traditionalIndian lifestyle, whichwas considered culturally backwardand wasteful ot landresources. The policy ofintegrationwas reinforced in 1973,with National Law 46.001, TitleFive, Article 50, whichstated that the Indian must beeducated to become part ot the "nationalculture" (FUNAI, 17) . Present day policieshave changed somewhat, the rightof cultural pluralism isrecognized, and Brazil's currentIndian agency (Fundacao Nacionaldo Indio, founded 1967)contains many dedicated officials that would liketo promote Indian survival andwell-being. Brazil's Indian groups have longrepresented great diversity insociety, language, and geographiclocation, making unityamong themselves problematic. But Indian groups in Brazilhave increasingly obtained asense of Indian nationalism,and Brazilian Indians havebecome well-

2, i2 known in the arena of International Indian politics.

Calling themselves "nations" rather than tribes or groups,

Indians have formed broadbased coalitions with other Indians

and friendly Brazilians, and have often bypassed the Brazilian government in taking their concerns to the

international arena. BrazilianIndians, for example,

participated in the 1992 GlobalForum, the assembly ofnon- governmental organizations thatran in parallel with the United Nations Earth Summit in Rio de daneiro.

Indians demand foremost a protection of their landsand

the survival of their land-based cultures. Brazilian Indian

problems stem primarily from economic rather thancultural

issues, as Indians try to protect land they considertheirs,

from the encroachments of poor Braziliansquatters, powerful

self-proclaimed landowners, official colonies organizedby

the Brazilian state, miners, loggers, andcattlemen, and sometimes other Indian groups. Mining and cattle constitute special threats, as they bothare greatly destructive to

Indian lands and rivers, and the potentialmonetary rewards

to nonlndians make Indian resistance difficult. As of 1986,

there were "some 537 claims conceded for mineralresearch in

indigenous areas of the Brazilian Amazon and1,732 requests

for research in process" (Krenak 46) . There are many other

active claims which are conducted illegally,under cover of the isolation olthe mining regions. Cattle lands require huge areas of cleared land,some of which has taken over

6

213 historic Indian lands. Violence has beenendemic over the years, and continues to occur from time to time. One of the more documented examples occurred in theAmazonian RondLia region. On four occasions, between July 1984and December 1985, people from five Ronania tribesorganized armed forces in orderto protect their land from thePolonoroeste development project (Brunelli 37) . Overall, Indianshave make a continuouseffort to expel squatters from theirland, and numerous armed conflicts have takenplace. The Braziliangovernment faces a tremendous numberof problemsas it evolves again toward democraticrule. T he well-being of only250,000 citizens appear small comparedto the issues thataffect the nation as a whole. Indeed, the government has promoted justice tor theIndians in anumber of ways. Recent legislation has given legaltitle Lo tens of thousands ofkilometers of land to various Indiangroups, and more legislation is pending. The NationalIndian Foundation (FUNA1)actively promotes Indian survival,in spite of a lackof funds. The 1988Constitution (Articles 215 and 231)assures the concept of culturaldiversity, and the right. ofIndians to preserve their ethnicand cultural identity.

During my stay in Brazil Ifound thatmany concerned people areaware of the Indian problem, and wishthat a peaceful andmutually beneficial solution couldbe obtained for all Brazilians. However, in consideration ofBrazil's

7 WON NM 0 ... tremendous political and economic misfortunes of recent years, Brazilian nonlndians in the main feel helpless to easily find solutions desired by Indian groups. Brazil's

Indians will continue to suffer hardships and face the possibility of ethnic extinction until Brazil completes its efforts to construct economic, social, and political structures which allow for institutionalized justice in the

Amazonian and other isolated regions.

8 215 SOURCES CITED IN TEXT

(The documents used forthis ongoing reportare many;I cite only a few here. I would like to givespecial thanks to the oiticials ot FUNAI in Brasiliaand Manaus, and the

anthropology department at theFederal University ofBahia.)

America Indigena 1989. "Editorial: etniasy estados nacionales en AmericaLatina." 49 (1) : 5-9. Bontil Batalla, Guillermo,ed. 1981. Utooia y revolucion. Mexico: EditorialNueva lmagen. Brunelli, Gilio 1986. "Warfare in Volonoroeste." Cullural Survi%i Quarterly 10 (2): 37-40. Burns, E. Bradford 1980. A History of Brazil.N.Y.: Colombia University Press. FUNAI 1983. Logislacao lndigenas Jurisprudencia.n.p. Governo do Brasil 1992. Indigenous Brazil. Presdidency of the Republic.

Kearney, Micha:11 and Carole Nagengast 1990. "Mixtec

Ethnicity: Social Identity,Political Consciousness, and Political Activisim." Latin AmericanResearch Review 25 (2): 61-91. Kronak, Ailton 1986. "Mining Companieson Indigenous Lands in Brazil." Cultural SurvivalQuarterly 10 (2): 46-

9 47.

Piel, Jean 1970. "The Place of the Peasantry in the

National Life of Peru in the Nineteenth Century."

Past and Present 46: 108-133.

Souza Lima, Antonio Carlos de 1991. "On Indigenismo and

Nationality in Brazil." In Nation States and Indians

in Brazil. Austin, Texas: U of Texas Press pp.236-

258.

Stern, Steve J., ed. 1987. Resistance, Rebellion, and Consciousness in the Andean Peasant World, 18th to

20th Centuries. Madison: U of Wisconsin Press.

Young, M. Crawford 1976. The Politics of Cultural

Pluralism. Madiso_ :U of Wisconsin Press.

10 21.7 Brazilian Women's Questfor Rights

Research Project Ruth Ohayon Fulbright-Hays Summer Seminars Abroad Westfield State College Summer 1992 Westfiel.d, MA 01085 History and Culture ofBrazil

(presented at InciteConference, October 1992) Last summer I received a Fulbright-Hays award to participate in a seminar entitled "History and Culture of Brazil". The topic of one of the essays I had to write for the application was a description of a project I would research while in Brazil. I chose to explore Brazilian women's status. My recent interest in the subject arises from my own work on women in literature and from teaching in the Women's Studies program at Westfield State College. The project I decided to undertake was a challenging one indeed as there is no such entity as the Brazilian woman. One must inquire whether she belongs to the upper middle class, middle class, working class, or the poor; is she white, mulatto, black, indian; is she from an urban or rural environment? Indeed class structures and racial hierarchies are quite rigid in Brazil, class and race affect gender interests, and determine one's social positioning as a woman. During the two weeks of my stay in Sao Paulo, the cultural, industrial, and banking center of Brazil, I met with several members of various women's organizations. I interviewed the head of the Uniao de Mulheres (Union of Women), a leftist group associated with the Partido dos Trabalhadores, the Working Party; I interviewed as well the director of the Conselho Estadual da Condicao Feminina, (The State Council on the Condition of Woman), a state sponsored, supported group created in 1983. The third individual I spoke with works at Geladez, o Instituto da Mulher Negra, the Institute of the Black Woman, established in 1988; and finally I met the director of the Fundacao Carlos Chagas, a

- I-

21.D foundation which housesa comprehensive research library, including a feminist archive.

I would like to prs-: first a brief overview of thewomen's movement in Brazil. The Lraziliansuffrage movement evolved in the 1920s and 1930s, and culminated inthe right to vote in 1932. The development of feminism paradoxicallyoccurred amid the climate of political repression and economiccrisis. During the 1970s and 1980s, Brazilians witnessed theemergence of the most successful women's movement in contemporaryLatin America. Themovement became mobilized in 1975 ina period of more flexible political climate, during the military regime and coincided with the United Nation's proclamation ofInternational Women's Year. Women concerned with issues of genderinequality in Brazilian society organized publicly for the firsttime. Middle classwomen from academic and professional circles networked and formed thebasis for feminism in Brazil. Working class women joinedthe labor force and began participating in grassroots movements.They called attention to problems confronted by poor and working-classwomen, in the home, in their workplace, their health, theireducation, their participation insociety. The discussionsstressed the need to disseminate information about the discrimination sufferedby women in the workplaceand the need to promote jobtraining opportunities for women- The Brazilian church encouragedwomen to participate as equals inthe community. However, women's oppression in the privatesphere remained- their inability to control fertility, their subjugation to their husbands,their sole responsibility for thecare of children.

-2- A group of university women founded a women's newspaper in Sao Paulo called Nos Mulheres (We Women), emphasizing women's oppression within class exploitation: (1)

WE WOMEN are oppressed because we are women. But even amongst us there exist differences. A large number of women work a double shift: they work outside the home and perform domestic labor. Others only perform domestic tasks. But even among housewives differences persist. There are those who are not obliged to spend all day doing housework because thcy have money to pay someone to do it for them. .. The majority of housewives, however, are obliged to spend all day wash- ing, ironing, cleaning, cooking, caring for children, in work that never ends. Many cannot even feed their children or educate them adequately. ... We Avant-to-change thirsituation: We believe that WE WOMEN struggle so that we can prepare our- selves, like men, to confront life. So that we can earn equal pay for equal work. So that society as a whole recognizes that our children are the generation of tomorrow and that their care is the responsibility of everyone and not just of women. It is possible that we will be asked: "But if these women want all of this, who will take care of children and the home?" We will answer. Domestic labor and the care of children is necessary work, because no one cats uncooked food, goes around dirty, or can leave their children abandoned. We therefore want good creches and schools for our children, collective laundries and rest2urants at popular prices, so that we

can, together with men, undertake the responsibilities of society.... WE WOMEN want to struggle for a more just society, together with men, where all will be able to eat, study, work in respectable jobs,11avrfult. have a place to live, decent shoes and clothing:

For these women feminism is connected inextricably to the struggle for justice and democracy in Brazil. A 1977 editorial in a feminist newspaper poses how the class struggle is related to the liberation of women. (2)

The fact is that the feminist struggle is not just that, it goes beyond that. Womanalso suffcrs a specific oppression because of the simple fact of being a woman. She has more difficulty finding employment, especiallyif shc is married and has children, she is dismissed from work if she marries or i'ets pregnant, when she works outside the home, she works a double shift, she is solely responsible for domestic work and for the education of her children (a task which should, in many cases, be assumed by the State , and in others, by the couple). She constantly suffers from sexual as- sault, in the aome, in the street, in the workplace.

. . We know that only in a society vduch guarantees good conditiolus of ex. istence, of work, of study, and liberty and :ndependenceto organize will the conditions be present to reach true emancipation forwomen. hi that sense, it can also be said that the snuggle for that type of society isan integral part of the struggle for women's emancipation. -3-

BEST COPY HARARE 2 2i In 1978,women in the newly militant trade unionmovement held congresses forwomen and protested the lack of equalpay for equal work, the lackof opportunity for promotion inthe factories,the fact thatwomen were the last hired and thefirst fired (especially ifthey married or became pregnant),and the overt disregard oflegislation for paid maternityleave and day-care centers in theworkplace. In the early1980s feminist groups proliferatedto over one hundred. Initialsteps were taken in the organizationof the "trabalhadora rural"the rural woman worker in the interiorof the country.Overall, as the movement evolved,feminist ideology moved its focusfrom Marxist concerns to newperspectiveson the specificity of women'soppression. The question ofreproductive choice, forexample, took precedence inan era of transitional Brazilian politics,where the State promoted coercivepopulation control policies,targeting the poor and Blackwomen. Women's access to State policymaking developed with the creationof a State Councilon the Feminine Condition, asignificant resultof women's efforts.The board is recognized bysociety, and its technical staffis from different political parties,forming the link betweenthe women's groups and thegovernment. The areas of action by theCouncil included: the elimination of salary andemployment discrimination - reproductive rights and women'shealth - the creation of day carecenters the protection of women againstviolence

-4--

2 The broader goal of the Council is to fight fora better quality of life for the average Brazilian,a country en route to democratisation. State Councilson the Status of Women were established also in Minas Gerais and intwenty-three other states. (see attached pamphlet).

In 1985, the International Women's Daycelebrations coincided with the nation's transition to civilianrule after twenty one years of military dictatorship. In the late1980s women were taking feminism into the arts, the media,the universities. In Sao Paulo, groups with overwhelmingly working class membership proliferated, as well asBlack feminist organizations. The firstBlack Women's conference was held in Sao Paulo in July1988. The women's organizations struggledfor women's rights and for the first time in Brazilian historythese rights were inscribed in the Brazilian Federal Constitutionof 1988, a landmark achievement.

In street demonstrations,women repeated the slogan, "Mulher, lutar par se libertar"woman, fight in order to be free. Some of the articles in the Constitution addressedbasic issues: men and women are equal before the law - equal pay for equal work

equal opportunities in education formen and women reproductive rights day care facilities - the rights of domestic workers (minimumwage paid vacations, retirement benefits,health insurance) - sexual abuse of children is punishable by law

-5- The women leaders I interviewed all agreed thatthese legal gains look great-on paper, but no attempt hasbeen made by the government to actualize them. The application of the law,I was informed, seemed futile. The problems lie inthe pervading machismo mentality within Brazilian societyand culture, which tolerates and accepts the subjugation and abuse ofwomen. Moreover, another problem is that economicpower lies in the hands of 10% of population which is above the law.The gargantuan debt as well and the acute economic crisis in Brazil (the inflation rate of 25% per month) constrainthe implementation of the feminist programs.

In my discussions with various women'sgroups, I learned that the average woman still has noaccess to a hospital bed to deliver a baby; that abortion is illegal. There are 1.5-2 million abortions per year, one of the highest rates inthe world; steri.lization is performed without consentor knowledge of the woman (of the 40% of women who use birth control, 70%use sterilization); women who apply for factorypositions must show sterilization papers as a condition foremployment, an illegal practice, but prevalent nonetheless; I alsolearned that women's best working years in Brazil in termsof age is between 25-35 years. Beyond 35, age discrimination is widely practiced;racial discrimination in hiring is basedon "boa aparencia", meaning good appearance, i.e. being the right color; in theNortheast, one of the poorest regions in Brazil,one out of 2 women is illiterate,

-6- in Sao Paulo one out of 5 women is illiterate; much to my dismay,

I discovered that there are only twowomen shelters in all of Brazil, and that there isno sexual harassment policy; high mortality rate exists among pregnantwomen (highest number of caeserians in the world; death resultsfrom infection, and aids); cervical cancer is the numberone cause of death. I read in a pamphlet entitled "A luta feministanos sindicatos," about a 1992 survey of employment difficultiesencountered by secretaries in Sao Paulo. The study revealed that62% of the women complained of low salary, 53% experienced racial discrimination, 63% were denied advancementdue to their civil status (being a mother, or pregnant), and72% of secretaries suffered age discrimination.

On a more positive note, women's organizationshave achieved certain gains. The Delegacia dasMulheres, an all women police force, which offer legal and psychologicalsupport for victims of domestic violence, was established inSao Paulo in the late 80s. There are now 46 women's police precinctsthroughout Brasil. Women's groups campaigned to electa woman mayor in Sao Paulo, which was considered a great victory againstdiscrimination since she is old, not attractive,poor, leftist, and not married. More women have joined labor unionboards. Thee major project of the variouswomen's groups at the present can be summarized in the slogan: "Conquistamosna lei, conquistaremos na pratica".Overall,the women's movement contributed to a greater consciousnessand recognition of woman's role and plight inBrazilian society and inthe workplace.

-7- 914EAD YOUR WING5I

CONSELHO ESTADUAL DA CONDICAO FEMIN1NA Rua Estodos Unidos, 346 CEP 01427F., Poolo - Brasil Fones 852.1750. 280-0900 e 280-1188

FirTrFricrf

GOVERNO MONTORO

CONSELHO baneElpa ESTADUAL DA CONDICAO Banco do Estado de São Paulo SA FEM1NINA

2, Th a this Ali% - a ei_Qt.São SPECIAL SERVICES Paulo, Brazil, created by Decree on Psipril-4,1983, is. a direct result of victorious campaigning by the WOMEN'S LEGAL ASSISTANCEAND women:.s movement. It ofiieialiOegan its activities 'ADVISORYCENTER (COJE) as a government agency on September 12, of the This Center providesfor women both leggl.advice same year. and assistance,as well ascpsychological aid. The.CauncEsmain.objective is to define a Rua Tabatinguera, 682' floor consistent policy to help Brazilian woman deal with Tel.: 258-0022 ext. 85. Mon-Fri, 9a.m. to midday. anykindof.idiscrimination problems which might affect her. Ten councillors representing organized women's DOCUMENTATIONAND INFORMATION movements, together with eight members from 1,ENTER various departments of the State administration, assure that when decisions are made and A Center containingobjective information guide-lines set down, that the communityas a and whole also participates. dataon women and their realstatus. Rua Estados Unidos,346 Mon-Fri, 9a.m. to 1 p.m. "Muller- Magazine (published quartedy) MAIN OBJECTIVES Videotapes: "Thewomen and the labor law", "The true women", "Health andthe working 1. To define a global policy concerning the women" woman's position within the State of Sao Paulo, aiming at the establishment of social equality between the sexes. -2. To implement such a policy by proposing measures, carrying out projects, and establishin0 priorities. 3 To organize seminars, debates and research related to women's issues. 4 To denounce all kinds of discrimination against women. 5. To provide support for all eventsor programs prepared in the interest ofwomen, developed either by governmental or private institutions. 6. To promote exchange of ideas with both national and international organizations. AREAS OF ACTIVITY DAY-CARE CENTERS

After innumerableeetings, it was agreed that the In order to 3ubstantiate women's demands for ricCouncil should con rate its influence on the day-care centers (as educational institutions for following issues: I.. lems, violence against children from age 0 to 7, located within their place women, health assistance,nd the creation of day- of work) the Council has been in contact with mothers, employers and unions to have this project carecenterT"----. _ implemented. As to the maintenance of these centers in residential areas, the Council intends to bring this LABOR PROBLEMS responsability directly under municipal administration. The Council actuates on three different fronts: In addition, the Council presses for a more Contacting and stimulating women to comprehensive legislation and a stricter organize themselves within unions, as well inforcement of the same by pertinent authorities. as encouraging them to participate in its leadership. 2. Urging labor unions to present and represent VIOLENCE AGAINST WOMEN women's rights and demands. 3. Urging government entities to strictly inforce The Council's objective in this area is to improve current laws and consider the creation of new social and legal assistance for victims of:1-616nce. ones attending all women's demands such as: For this purpose, it works to assure that women are professional revendications, promotional treateactsuictims-and not asdefendants, policies, wages restrictions, day-care centers, removing the obstacles which they must face when etc. trying to mantain their physical integrity. The Council also carries out programs to benefit Liu several categories of workingwomen. CULTURE

HEALTH ASSISTANCE The Council's proposal is to stimulate women to re-evaluate their role and status in society and to In this area, the Council intends to make both kreserve the sterotyped and discriminatory image the government and the community more aware that has been transmitted in the past. The Council of women's health issues. In this sense, it acts a.. a (holds literary, photographic and poster contests, CIirect link between authorities and women, as a mean of stimulating discussion on the subject. making more feasible the possibility of putting their emands into practice. The Council stands not only for a long-range health program to assist women from childhood to elderliness, but for a family planning program as well.

2 :8 BESTCOPYoutar FUT....BRIGHTSLIMMER SEMINARABRCDAID 13 x I. 1 s mmx- 1992

Jeffrey S. Rosen Spotswood HS Spotswood,NJ 08884

2=29 As I stated on myapplication essay I am most interested in the variety of human experience;it is for that reason that I chose to apply to study the history andculture of Brazil as a FulbrightFellow. Brazil, a vast land with a tremendous mix of ethnicities/races, environments/landscapes, and cultures presented a dynamic opportunity for a study of this human variety. With our contemporary world so filled with constant ethnic warfare and religious strife I looked to Brazil as - possible example of a relatively harmonious multi-ethnic, multi- racial, multi-cultural society. Was this relative harmony a myth, a cruel joke perpetuated on the down trodden Brazilian masses?Or was Brazil some kind of racial paradise?

As a secondary school teacher of World and American History I set out with the goal of establishing two study plans to bring back to my classroom. The first would be an ongoing look at two

American giants whose endless similarities would make for a topic appropriate of comparative study. The similarities to study between the United states and Brazil include, but are in no way limited to comparisons of geography, landscape, environmental use, indigenous peoples (their cultures, experience with colonizers, degrees of degradation), immigration from around the globe (plus internal migration patterns), slavery (much to be said later), industrialization and urbanization, politics (political systems, constitutional history, corruption), land use and economic development, religious worship(European,African, and indigenous, and how they've blended),the American Civilwar, the first and second World Wars, global fascism and the Brazilianexperience

(especially stories of Nazisin hiding in LatinAmerica), the pioneer experience(Bandierantes), the impeachmentof American Presidents(and Collor's recentproblems),1960's era student protest movements, bohemianism,etc,etc. The second study was less varied, less comparative,and much more focused. I propc.sed to study thevariety of ethnic/racial groups that have blended (or maybe haven't) into Brazil'spolyglot and then assess the cultural contributionsof each. Last summer I shot eighteen rolls of film. I purchased dozens ofready made slides. I bought maps, charts, books, magazines,newspapers, trinkets, souvenirs,music tapes, records,and Indian relics (copies) to be used in class. In World History themini unit will focus on global , race relationswithin, race mix'-ure, the slave experience and its legacy, andthe new blended culture that was produced. The study will begin with the initialencounter between European (Portuguese) explorers/conquerors (Cabral) and the indigenous peoples along the Atlantic coast. The Portuguese influence has been the greatec:t cultural forceover this vast land --- obviously with it's language (spoken by wellover 90% of Brazilians) and the imposition of RomanCatholicism (Brazil the world's most populous Catholic nation). Indian influence(Tupi, Guarani) today isreflected in foods (such as cassava and manioc- staples in the Brazilian diet) and language (linguistic influence in plant names, placenames, indigenousanimallife). Other examples of foods are tapioca and acaju(cashew). The African influence dominates much of Brazil's popular culture especially in the old plantation regions of the northeast (largely the city of

Salvador and Bahia state).Brazil's nortestino cuisine is flavored with African originated cooking styles and spices, The use of rice flour and coconut is seen in vatapa, a regional African dish. Bananas, palm oil, and hot peppers are used in many other dishes.

Religion finds the mixture of African deities worshipped alongside Roman Catholic Saints(similar to Caribbean based voodoo and

Santeria cults). The urban black religious sects of candomble and macumba dominate in the cities poorer (and blacker) districts and

favelas(urban slums). Brazilian folkloreis saturated with African originated tales analogous to the Uncle Remus stories native to the American South and also African originated. Brazil's popular music (globally exported) is heavily indebted to African based rhythms in dance and structure, especially the much loved and omnipresent Samba, which employs African percussive instruments

and vocal patterns. In class I will play recorded music of such world known Brazilian artists as , and Gilberto Gil whose music all reflects strong African roots. The

classical music of Brazilian composer Heitor Villa - Lobos blends both black and Indian folk melodies into contemporary classical orchestrations. The eerily stunning sandstone sculptures of the

mulatto genius Aleijadinho (little crippled one) Antonio Lisboa,

232 whose carvings adorn churches through,ut the state of Minas Gerais

is further testament to the culturalcontributions ofAfro- Brazilians.

The African slaves arrive inever increasing numbers in the mid sixteenth centuryas sugar culture expands and begins to

require an ever larger labor intensivework force. The local Indians either die off from Europeandiseases or flee to the interior. The offspring of sugar plantersconjugal unions with

Indian women do not produce enoughmamelucos to work theever

increasing fields. The labor shortage is rectifiedby turning to West Africa where Portugal has longengaged in the slave trade. Estimates vary but possiblythree to five million West African

blacks cross the Atlantic boundfor Brazilian sugar cane fieldsin

the northeast; eventually by1850 the trade in human fleshwill be outlawed (after considerable global abolitionist pressure),

slavery finally givingway to (750,000 slaves freedat once) in 1888. The angry slave ownerseventually revolt and the empire ends the following year with the downfall of Don PedroII. The Portuguese men freelybreed with black slavewomen and brown

skinned Indians creatingMulattos and Caboclos and inturn giving birth to the most racially mixed society in the worldtoday.

Portugal's long contact worthMoorish North Africa (justrecently expelled from the in the 1490's) makesrelations between the two (in the New World) muchmore casual and less threatening than the North American experience ofEnglishman.The large mulatto populationof colonial Brazileven sees a black (or mixed race) majority in theeighteenthcentury beforethe "bleaching" or "whitening" process begins; this process is owed to high black infant mortality and general mortality rates, inferior medicalattention and diet combined with healthier(and more fertile) European stock. An interesting inverse mirror relationship seems to emerge between the USA and Brazil regarding economic development (or lack of) and the concentration of black (or European) populations.The North American South has traditionally been underdeveloped and its economy retarded due to the lingering effects of slavery and its agriculturally dominated economic and demographic patterns. Large black populations reside in this poorer, hotter, underdeveloped region a legacy of the large plantation/latinfundia systems. Also, the South and the Southeast of Brazil and the North and the North east of the USA sees large industrial and urban centers, large groupings of northern and eastern European immigration, more wealth, superior education. Examples in Brazil are the progressive, educated,energetic Yankees of Sao Paulo, the cosmopolitan cariocas of Rio de Janeiro, and the gaucho and wine growing farmers of Rio Grande do Sul, Santa Caterina, and Parana states in Brazil's far south. In contrast to the North American slave experience many African women become the "dona de casa" or mistress of the Casa

Grande (Big House) because of a severe shortage of Portuguesewomen trekking the South America during the earlier colonial period.

Africans brought highly valued and much needed skills useful in

3 4 Brazil's development; more than simple field hands theslaves were mining experts form golddigging regions of Africa,metal and leather workers, bleeders in sugar plantations,musicians, artists, and midwives. Many were literate in Arabicwhile the slave masters were notoriously illiterate. They contributedimmeasurable African words to Brazilian Portuglese and slang alsohelping to shape local

pronunciation patterns andaccents. While there appearsto be a myth circulating of a more gentle and relaxedrelationship there was plenty of vicious cruelty and torturous horrorstories. Many slaves fled captivity intoselva (forest,Jungle),to join Quilombos (small black colonia) made up of runawayslaves, white criminals, freed blacks, mulattos, and Indians. The most famous ofthese Quilombos was Palmares in the northeast wherea population of over 10,000 recreated African Style life in the wildsduring the early seventeenth century. Some other ethnic/racial groups populate other regionsof Brazil. Between 1925-1940 alarge number ofJapanese and Okinawans settle Sao Paulo and Amazonasstate. Estimates vary but upwards of one million Japanese reside in SaoPaulo today. Jewish immigrants have created large communities inRio, Sao Paulo and also played an important role in the economicdevelopment of Manaus (the rubber boomtown) in the Amazonas, andBelem on the mouth of the Amazon River. Italians, Germans, Poles, and Ukrainians migrated in large numbers to Southern andSoutheastern Brazil and their contributions to Brazilian cultureare myriad. To shift gears and return to my otherproject of a continual 4

comparison between American and Brazilian experiences of the same or similar events. Topics that will be raised will include the following:

1. Human rights issues When this is raised we've studied abuses in Central America, South Africa, China, the Middle East.

The Brazilian experience regarding Yanomani Indians in Amazonas and the street urchins of the cities will also be included.

2. Interior Development - The story of Brasilia, Kubitschek's grandoise plans, Niemeyer's futuristic designs, planned environments are to be looked at.

3. Environmental Issues Fires in contemporary Brazilian forests for future cattle grazing land, ECO '92 conference in Rio de Janeiro last June, legacies of open pit mining will be studied.

4. Slavery Comparative study of Caribbean, American and

Brazilian treatment of Slaves, race mixture, legacies.

5. Cycles of Industrialization Look at sugar culture in the Northeast, goldmining in Minas, coffee in Sao Paulo, patterns of urbanization, infrastructure development.

6. Political Corruption Impeachment of US and Brazilian presidents, political machines and bosses, military rule in Brazil and its legacy.

7. World War II Varjas and inter-American solidarity, the Brazilian division in Italian campaign and Monte Castello, the Japanese experience in Brazil (1940's), Natal naval bases for the allies.

8. US Civil War The possible confederation of the slave

236 holding south and Brazil, theexperience of the Americana the last colony of the Confederacy.

9. Global Facism Post War Nazis hiding in SouthAmerica (and Brazil). Vargas style fascism.

10. Pioneers Frontier experience,gold mining, the Bandeirantes, Indians to the interior.

11. 1960's Youth culture 1968 in Brazil's universities. BIBLIOGRAPHY

Freyre, Gilberto The Masters and The Slaves: A study in the development of Brazilian civilization, Knopf, New York, 1956. Kelsey, Vera Seven Keys To Brazil, Funk and Wagnalls, New Ycrk, 1950.

Skidmore,Thomas Black into White: Race and Nationality in Brazilian Thought, Oxford University Press, New York, 1974.

Uhl, Michael Frommer's Comprehensive Guide to Brazil-1991, Prentice Hall, New York 1991.

238 An Introduction toa High School

Text on Brazilian History(draft) by Robert Schwartz I. EUROPEAN BACKGROUND

1

23.1) a

The Iberian Peninsula. Crossroads of culture. Melting Pot of races. Fountain of history. The Iberian Peninsula felt the tread of all the significant cultures of the western world, and thereby rose early to be- come a leader of Eruope's destinies.

Late in the Early Stone Age (c. 15,000 B.C.) CroMagnon man migrated into the peninsula, most likely coming from north Africa andacross the Strait of Gibraltar.Once situated in the peninsula he left traces of his skill in the cave paintings of Spain. Many years later Phoenician traders from the east coast of the Mediterranean Sea came in search of

trade. They established several trading posts on the Mediterraneancoast of the peninsula between the twelfth and sixth centuriesB.C., including Gades (the city of Cgdiz).

Iberians and Celts migrated into the area from thenorth, the former leaving their name upon the land. The Celts, arriving between the sixth and third centuries, B.C., contributed to the formation ofthe language now known as Spanish. They built round forts and fashioned pottery. These two groups formed small tribes andwere led by elected chieftains. They remained independent of one another except foroccasional war alliances.

The important north African city of Carthage also madecontact with the peninsula. Greeks from the Hellenic Peninsula, in search ofproductive land, set up colonies on the Iberian coast betweenthe sixth and third centuries B.C.After Rome consolidated its position withinthe Italian Peninsula, its famous legions invaded Iberia(c. second century B.C.). The Roman language became the dominant influenceupon the Celtic tongue, while Christianity, which was not introduceduntil the fourth century, became the religion of the peninsula.

The Roman legions were forced toevacuate the peninsula and return to the defense of Rome during the fifthcentury, as barbarian tribes poured through the once mighty empire. The Vandals were the first to rush into a defenseless Iberia (409A.D.); their stay lastedon until the year 429. Waves of Visigoths came next from thenorth (415 A.D.).

1 240 3

They not only conquered but remained to setup a social order from the vacuum left by the Romans.

In another area of the world, to the east whereHittitee on horseback first had brought ironweapons to bear upon the destruction of a great Nile River culture,a man lay dead. Mohammed. He had fired tha religious spirit of Arabs,though, and they spread in all directions from Mecca, carrying withthem the teachings of Mohammed by horse and camelacross Asia and North Africa. Arriving at , they crossed into Iberia andoverthrew the Visigothic king, Rodrigo Guadalete, in 711. Slowly thereafter the Moros settled down 1 to elake their mark upon the culture. The full impact of Moorish in- fluence upon the rberians can hardly be more than mentioned here. The Arab world was a crossroads of learningand commerce between the Orient and the Mcaiterranean peoples. The educated Arab was filled with classical Greek learning. All of the Hellenic (Greek) philosophy,drama, art and science had been translatedinto and was broughtto Iberia. The Arabs had profited from thedevelopment of mathematics in India. They worked with it, adding their own numerals and the zero. This eventually displaced the clumsy Romannumeral system. An Arab mathe- matician wrote the book Hisabal-Jabr w-al-Maqabalah, i.e. Restoration and Reduction. The book dealt with solving equations,and its Arabic title has survived as the word"algebra."

The style of riding horsebackwas introduced to the West, revolu- tionizing communications and warfareovernight. The Moros had made systematic raps of north Africaand Asia. Their language served the medieval Arab world as Latin served the medieval Europeanarea. Their flowery artwork, carved woodenbalconies and mosaicswere introduced into the peninsula. The Arabic writing stylecan be recognized in the handwritten documents of sixteenth century Spanish America. The Iberian Zi.*om the cainese acLievementsof paper, printing, porcelain, the magnetic compass and gunpowder, which had beenintroduced into the Arab world by the camel caravans of central Asia. (One can only wonder how long Europe might have waited to develop theseinventions had the Arabs not crossed the Straitof Gibraltar.)

1 The followers of Mohammed prefer to be calledMoslems. They are known 241 4 4

During the invasion of the Moros many Iberians had sought refuge inthe north, in Asturias, where the infidels (word applied to non-Christians) never held control. The Reconquista (Reconquest of the Iberian Peninsula) began with these Asturians.Led by Pelagio (c. ninth century) and invoking

the battlecry of "Santiago," they moved southward gathering supportfrom among their fellow Christians. Soon Navarra and AragOn had been cleared of the infidels. By the beginning of the tenth century Castilla and LeOn were again in Christian hands, andthe title of Asturias was trans-

ferred to the king of Lecin. Four Christian kingdoms now stood withinthe peninsula. At this critical time the Caliphate (territory of Moslem religious administration) of the peninsula split intosome nine king- doms.

The Christian kings and princes of Europe respondedto calls for help from their brother Iberians.With assistance from foreign nobles (and native leaders like El Cid), the Moroswere reduced to the kingdom of Granada by 1248. Among these foreign nobles were two brothers, Princes Raymond and Henry of Burgundy.Alfonso VI of Leon wished to reward them for the role they had played in theReconquista. Accordingly, Henry received the territory between Minhoand Tejo on the west coast of the peninsula. It embraced the cities of Braga, Coimbra,Viseu, Lamego and Porto.

Dom Henry died c. 1112 A.D. His son, Afonso Henrique, continued

in his father's spirit. After defeating the Moros at Ourique in1139, he began calling himself "King ofPortugal." Four years later he re- ceived the diplomatic recognition ofhis most powerful neighbor, Alfonso VII of Castilla and Lecin (hewas the son et Alfonso VI, who had first given Dom Henry thegrant of land.)

The history of the two neighboringkingdoms was filled with quarrels intrigues, plots,saintly queens, corrupt kings andillegitimate child- ren. During the fourteenth centurythe Black Plague (la pesta negra) spread its merciless mantleover the peninsula. The Portuguese emerge:!. by the end of the century witha degree of unity. They proclaimed Dom Joio I King of Portugal inthe year 1385. also as Muslims, Mohammedans andMoors. They were called Moros in the Peninsula. Iberian 242 $

The reign of Dom Joio was taken up with the consolidation ofhis kingdoril. With the assistance of the working classes of the cityhe strengthened his domination over the nobility. Dom Joao was the firstto lead the outside of the national territory when, in 1415, it attackedand de- feated the Moroa of Ceuta, in North Africa.

Dom Henriques the son of Dom Joao, launched the commercialand naviga- tional explorations of the Portuguese.He encouraged the search rota seaway route to the silk and spice trade of the Orient.He is belleved to have founded the famous school at Sagres, which owingto his efforts, attracted European students to the study of geography,cartography, cosmo- graphy, astronomy and ocean navigation.The school became the outstanding institution of its kind, owing to leaders suchas Dom Henrique and the pro- grams initiated under his guidance.

Dom Henriques and indeed the people of Portugal,had several important

reasons for exploration along the African coast and theimprovement of the navy. In summary, these may be listedas follows: 1) to check thepower of the MOMS 2) to explore the unknown south andwest of Portugal 3) to bring

Christianity to the African coast 4) to seeka sea route to the Orient.Thus, the Portuguese motives included the military,scientific, commercial and religious.

Expansion on the Sea

Under the encouragement of DomHenrique the Portuguese opened thesea west- ward with the discovery of the (1418)and the (1431). Then believing he could get around Africa bysea to arrive at India with its wealth of commerce, Dom Henrique directed explorations in that safer direction.Ex- plorations moved sOuth, then, alongthe African coast. Landmarks included Cape Bojador, (1434), Cape Blanco (1442), (1445), Rio Gambia (1447), Rio Grande (1456), and (1452). Dom Henriques successorscon- tinued his direction after his death in1460.Bartholomew Dias rounded the Cape of Good Hope in 1487. Finally, on the 20th of May, 1498,Vasco da Gana arrived at Calicut in India.

This accomplishmentfinding an all-water route to the Otient--canbe viewed as both the end of a search andthe beginning of glory, thebeginning of the most glorious century in the historyof Portugal. Portuguese seamen 6

had already accomplished many technical miracles. After they had crossedthe Equator, they could no longer use the polar star. They proceeded to develop the astrolabe for measuring the altitude ofstars.They also perfected the quadrant.Their ships were the finest on the ocean. Asthe use of gunpowder and the cannon spread in the fifteenth century, theymade use of the latest developments. It was because of their discoveries thatthe pope granted them possession of all lands discovered eaot of the CaboVerde Islands. It might not have been necessary to divide the newly discoveredworld of Columbus if the king of Portugal could have honoredColumbus' request for ships.The Portuguese were not far behind the Crown of Castilla in going westward,though. Pedro Lvares Cabral laid claim to American soil for Portugal on April22, 1500.

2,14 /I. DISCOVERY

245 8

There must MIN been an air of mystery4ioard atlip that 8th of March, . in the year 1500, when about five naus (ships), probablyfour-oasted and capable of a cargo of 200 tons, set sail forIndia. This was the first voyage which sought to duplicate the accomplishmentof Vasco da

Gama. Passing by the Canaries and Cape Verde Islands, the ships stayed close to one another. At dusk they gathered together in close forma- tion, the easier to face unknown dangers.As dawn came on the Atlantic one morning, the alarm went out that oneof the ships had disappeared. Tito days of searching yielded no clues, and a certain tenseness must have come over the bravest deckhands in the world.

Bearing now in a southerly direction, Captain Cabral found himself off

course. Neither his log book nor secretary Caminha's writings would ever explain what might have been the cause.Perhaps it would never seem im- portant to know (except in academic discussion). But on April 21 the ships noted birds and floating plants.Their expectations were fully satisfied the following morning when land, land to the west, was sighted. Boats were sent to reconnoiter up a stream, and it was at this time that men were spotted on the tropical shore, seven oreight of them. The crew could not make out their skin color.

Thus was established the first contact of the Portuguese with Brazil, a remarkable event which followed an unforeseenaccident. Cabral even- tually arrived in the Indies and then returned to with news of his discovery.King Joio III soon commissioned exploratory voyages to the coast of this new land. Trading ships were licensed to harvest the abundant dyewood. Known as brazilwood, it had been brought from the East to Europe since the XIII century. Thus the land soon took on the name Brazil. 9

As evidence.of Portuguese success in thebrazilwood trade spread, Portugal's enemies Jegan to plunder theBrazilian coast. Among these were the French. Frequently French corsairs landed at theisolated , stayed long enoughto load a cargo of brazilwood and then returned to France.The rich red dye derived from thewood was consumed in the textile factories ofEurope, which were producing vast quantities of cotton, linen and silkgoods. These in turn were being imported from the Middle and Far Bast in exchange formetal and other products of European manufacture.

The Portuguese crown continued to concentrate on the India tradein the early 1500's and paid little attention to Brazil. Portuguese garrisons and small commercial establishments were setup on both coasts of Africa, the island of , Arabia, in India,Macao on main- land China and the island of Formosa. She set up an orderly flow ofsilks and spices and "black and white ivory"' back to Lisbon.There cargoes were taxed and distributed to the shipsof other European . Portugal's island territories of the Azores and Madeiraswere found to be perfect for the production of sugar cane, which also founda ready market in Europe. After three decades of the India trade, the Europeanmarkets were glutted (over-filled). Prices fell as the demandslackened, and this furnished the Portuguesecrown a second reason to look to its possession in America.

Joio III now sent a Portuguese nobleman, Martim Afonsode Sousa, to check the French incursions along the Brazilian coast andto establish there a permanent colony: Thus was established thetown of Sio Vicente in 1532.

In order to begin the perminent development of Brazil, thecrown offered large tracts of land there to wealthy members of thenobility. The tracts were known as capitanias and those nobles given titlesto capitanias were called donatarios. Thirteen capitaniaswere handed out over a two-year period (1532-1534). Extending about fifty milesalong the coast, each capitania ran inland along parallel linesto the Line of Demarcation.

1 A phrase used to desimate the trade in Africa forivory and slaves. 10

Donatarios were given nearly supreme authority in their capitanias. - Their authority and power covered five areas: 1) 4uthority to distribute

land among colonists of their capitanta; 2) authority to licensenew towns; 3) administration of juatice; 4) taxing authority not claimed by the crown; 5) hereditary title to their capitania. The crown hoped that with the dignity of their nobility, the power of their wealthand the authority granted them, donatarios would succeed in thecolonization effort. The crown itself could not finance so large an undertaking but hoped that the donatarios would be attracted to colonize bythe terms set down.

Few of the original donatarios even bothered tocome personally to take possession of their capitanfas. Instead, most delegated someone to come in their place to colonize and govern.

One donatario who did come was , who establishedthe town of in the capitania of Pernambuco. Pernambuco, located in the northeast bulge of Brazil, quickly developed intoa great sugar-producing region. It became the economic cornerstone of all of Brazilthroughout the sixteenth century.

A word might be added about the natural barriersin Brazil. Jungles and mountains mere present just inside the coastline. Hostile Indians of the Tupf-Guaranf were warringupon the Portuguese. Fortunately, their own inter-tribal warfare kept them both weak andmore adaptable to treaties with the settlers.Tupf-Guaranf organizationwas based on family lines, so that perhaps a hundred familiesformed a village. Bach village was autonomous and couldnot speak on behalf of its neighbors. Unfortunately too, the Tupi-Guaranfwere cannibals.

Thus it.was that by mid-century about thirteencoastal towns were pro- ducing sugar, cotton, tobacco anddyewood, but penetration of the interior was proving neither wise nor profitable. /n 1549 Jcao III commissioned Tome de Sousa as governor general ofall the capitanias.He came to Brazil with 600 soldiers, 400 convicts,some married couples, and six eager Jesuits. There he founded the beautiful port of Bahia(Sio Salvador), which became the capital of the entire colonyof Brazil. 11

Portuguese control over coloniallBrazilran along lines similar to Spain's administration.The crown made use of the OverseasCouncil to maintain central contact and controlwith Brazil. Yet, Portugal was small; it could not finance colonizationschemes, as was seen.A governor general was appointed to headup administration from Bahia. Even he could not begin to control thevast territory of the capitanias. Governors resided in every capitania, and they enjoyed widepowers. They were assisted by officials; judges were assigned to residein capital cities, and when gold and, later, diamonds werediscovered, the Crown rushed in to attempt to collect taxes. The royal fifthswere collected, though collections were spotty compared to tLose inthe Spanish Empire. Army detachmentswere a necessary counterpart to establishing Crown authority in frontier areas. The military was nearly entirely composed of troops from Portugal, owing both toregulations and the fact that military service was unpopularamong freemen in the colony.

The chief concern of the Crown during the colonialperiod was finances. Principal revenues duringdifferent timeswere derived from: 1) customs duties, both import and export; 2) theroyal fifths on gold and diamonds; 3) tithes collected by government officialsfor the support of the Church; 4) capitation taxes, whichwere taxes levied periodically on anyone who panned forgold (it was a head-tax, and accordingly was unpopular); 5) monopoly ofthe diamond-panning region (this came shortly after diamondswere discovered in Minas Gerais, c. 1729).

Communications between the governor general at Salvadorand the provinceswas poor, so that local governors (captains) oftenre- ceived direct ordersfrom Lisbon. Justice was a flexiblething. Judges were either sentfrom Ligbon or came by appointment oftown councils. But important decisions had to be referredto Lisbon. Society in the populous coastal cities was madeup of every variety of humanity - wealthy officials, criolloplanters, the commercial 3 As the capitaniaswere found to be too large divided into provinces to handle, theywere by the end of thesixteenth century. population of the colony The total by that time hadreached forty thousand. 249 12

4 class, poor criollos, free Negroes,-mulattoes, Amerindians, caboclos,

combinations of these, and slaves.Slaves were found on the streets of 13ahia, Olinda, Rio, Laguna and other places every day.During the day- time they ran city errands for their masters.Evenings and holidays might find them working at odd jobs on their own account, raisingmoney for odds and ends or to buy their own or another's freedom. Not unlike other colonial cities, the streets of eighteenth century Brazilwere witness to missionaries, going to and from churches, overseeing theconstruction of a monastery or hurrying to class atone of the city's schools.

The Jesuits, eager to replace the paganism and animismof the native Brazilian tribes with Christianity, tookup the work of learning the Indian languages and cultures. Led by Father Manocl da Pahrega, they started teaching both Indians and Portuguese, pushinginto the interior of Brazil as they went.Thus they helped to establishnew settlements. They defended the Indians againstattempts by colonists to enslave them. The original band of six Jesuits becamethe first writers of Brazil's early colonial history. Padre Jose de Anchieta foundeda mission school for both colonists and Indians deep in theinterior, west of the coastal settlement of Sao Vicente. Eventually his mission developed into thecity of Sio Paulo.

Serious breakdowns in the discipline ofthe young colonies furnished an opportunity for renewed hostilities by the Tupi-GuaraniIndians. This gave an opening for a French attempt to colonizeon Portuguese territory in Brazil.A French fleet, commanded bya Captain VillegagnOn established

a foothold on the island of Sergipe in GuanabaraBay in 1555, The settlement was composed of both Catholicsand Protestants, unusual for that time. Together they strove to ally themselveswith the Tamoio Indians and to make their colonizingefforts succeed.

The Crown in Lisbon made a tardy but serious attempt to dislodgethe intruders. It sent Mem de S1 at the headof a task force whichsuccess- fully routed the French and established Portuguese influencein the area with the founding of Rio de Janeiro at the foot of No de Azucar(1565),5

4 Caboclo was the name applied to the offspring of a Portugueseand an Amerindian. 5 One of the islands of famed Guanabara Bay still bearsthe name of the 0-.7" 1,1t1 13

The Tup.:Guarani proved incapable of the intensive plantationlabor required in the production of sugar cane, cotton, tobaccoand in the building of the colony. Thus, as early as 1532 the Crown decreed the

importing of African slaves. From that time on millions of slaveswere brought into Brazil. Portuguese slavers purchased them from both the "Slave Coast" (known also as the "Guinea Coast" and the "GoldCoast") and from Angola. On the Guinea Coast the chief center of tradewas at Whydah in Dahomey. There the sturdy Sudanese slaves were loadedaboard ships bound for Brazil.The Sudanese slaves proved to bemore resistant to disease and to be more intelligent than the Bantuslaves. These latter came from the port of Luanda in Angola. More jovial than the Sudanese, they were also weaker in constitutionand brought a lesser price at the slave markets of Bahia and Rio.

Crown decrees tried in vain to protect slaves but,as with slaves everywhere, those under the lash of the Portuguesealso went without basic physical needs andwere otherwise generally neglected. None- theless, the Portuguese have probablytreated their slaves with more humanity than other colonizing nations. Slaves were frequently per- mitted to earn cash for themselves afterworking hours.Many were eventually permitted to buy their freedom withsuch savings. The Afro.Americans became thevery Mother of Brazil, in both the biological and cultural sense.Through casual or legal means, nearlyall Brazilians came to share in the blood of their slaves.Theirappearance and culture today reflect the closenessthat came about between both European and Afro-American in Brazil.

Despite the extraordinary closeness tt.at existed betweenthe two races in Brazil,numerous slave rebellions occurred in colonial times. Run- away slaves were a continuous problem in the colony. Such slaves formed fugitive settlements inthe interior, away from the towns. Known as quilombos, they became the object of organized raidsthroughout the seventeenth

French Captain VillegagnOn. The year 1565 sawa similar setback for the French in North America. In that year the Spanishestablished a strong- hold at St. Augustine, Florida,to counter a French Protestant that had been established colony just to the north.The French wereno more successful with this venture thanwith that involving Portugal. with a cruel fate on the sandy It met beaches of Florida ata site still known 251 4 14 and eighteenth centuries.At one time some thirty thousandslaves formed. the Republic ofPalmares deep in the interior of Pernambuco,It lasted from 1650 until1697, when it was overrun by colonialforces. By the end of thenineteenth century some three and a halfmillion Africans had been brought to Brazilas slaves. They sPread theirculture even as they worked fortheir masters on the cotton andcane plantations of Pernambucoand Bahia; as they worked placer minesand panned the streams of Minas Gerais for goldand diamonds by day; and as theybathed their souls withthe rhythms and rituals of theirforebears in their shanties by night.

by the grislyname of Matanzas saw the inauguration ("Slaughter")Bay. of the Manila The sameyear (1565) Oriental treasures galeon, a galeonwhich annually from Manilato Acapulco. brought I I I ME SEVENTEENM AND EIGHTEENTHCENTURIES

0 0 4 16

In 1577 Dom Sebastiio of Portugal died, leaving no immediate heir. Philip II of Spain, a relative of the Avis , came forward as the to the vacant . In 1580 he took over the palace at Lisbon under the title Philip I of Portugal. Philip II thus became the most power- ful monarch the world had known, ruling the combined Empires of,Spain and

Portugal. The reality of a united Iberian Pennisula was transferred to the New World, where no objection was made to the bandeirantes' (frontier adven- turers) interior explorations beyond the Treaty Line.This gave Brazilians one of those few but critically important opportunities afforded a people in their formative period. The opportunity was not lost. Great numbers of adventurers moved into the forests and hills of the interior, searching for Indian slaves and mineral wealth. Going forth in groups of from twelve to two hundred, they brought their families and slaves with them. The bandei- rantes, most of mixed Portuguese and Amerindian ancestry, came especially from the Slo Paulo area. Antonio Raposo Tavares, Fernio Dias Paes and Borba Gato were among the most famous leaders in this thrilling page of Brazil's history.

Philip II's empire included the Peninsula, the Low Countries, coastal Africa, key enclaves (small coastal settlements) throughout southern Asia, the Philippines and all of the New World known collectively as the Americas. Such an empire was to have its weak links. The Dutch revolted and gained independence first (1605). Their warships began boabarding the Portuguese trade centers in the Guinea Coast. Unwilling to buy sugar from a Portugal united with their ex-masters, the Spanish, Dutch policymakers began looking for ways to control 02 zuzar routes from Brazil. In 1630 the Dutch occupied the rich provinL. (or capitania) of PernaMbuco. Under the direc- tion of Prince JoRo :4Lurizio de Nassau the sugar production of Pernambuco improved. Olinda, Recife, Natal and other cities prospered, and good government prevailed.

Portugal was ne to break the bonds of Castilian domination. The Portuguese declared independence in 1640 and placed the Braganza family upon the throne. Luso-Erazilian colonists sought the aid of Lisbon to oust the Dutch, but the mother country was unable to deliver a military punch against her occupied territory. 17

The Dutch, on the other hand, had taken the lead position in furnishing Europe with sugar and tobacco.Her commercial fleets became the target of French and British naval sallies and adventurers. The Pernambucans' insur- gency became stronger and, under the combined leadership of a criollo,a mulato and an Amerindian, the Dutch were swept outto sea in 1654. It waa a victory for Brazilians, who knew full well their achievementhad come with- out the assistance of Portugal.

The second half of the seventeenth century witnessedthe end of Bra- zilian domination of the sugar trade withEurope. The Dutch, British and French claimed parts of the Spanish West Indies,easily occupying unfortified areas such as the northern coast ofSouth America, Jamaica, Haiti, Honduras and some of the LeewardIslands. With their control of tne sems they brought in African slaves andset them to work on sugar plantations. The soil and climate proved equalto the task and, with the West Indies closer in distance to Europe, the European colonies thereout- ran and undersold Brazilian sugar.

Brazil was fortunate to avoid totaleconomic collapse. The Paulistas (bandeirantes) had been roaming thebacklands for a century in search of slaves and gold, all the while enjoyingthat personal freedom they highly regarded. In 1693 some of them .came into contact with Indians whowore decorations of goldeThis led to the discovery ofgold in the river beds of Minas Gerais. From thia time streams of Portugueseimmigrants came to the mining camps of Minas. Slaves, especially the Sudanese,were taught to collect the precious metal, the two methods employed beingplacer mining and panning.

Shortly thereafter diamonds were discovered in the Serro do Frioarea (Minas Gerais). The first official acknowledgementof this came in a dis- patch to the Crown dated July 22, 1729. In the case of diamonds theCrown tried to protect the European market from a drop in prices. It banned diamond mining (1734), making diamonds a royal monopoly. Beginning the first of January, 1740, it hired two contractors to conductall diamond mining, restricting them to the use of 600 slaves and to theregion of the River JequitinhoWia. In 1771 the contract methodended and the diamond area was.operated only by the Crown. Diamonds were sent underguard to

2, 5 5 18

Litbon and from there forwarded to the two chief marketing centers of London and Amsterdam.

During the eighteenth century Brazil was one of the world's leading cotton exporters.The cotton cycle ran its course and ended shortly after the invention of the cotton gin in 1793 by Eli Whitney. From that time the United States gained world leadership in cotton.

During the eighteenth century several other important matters were begun or were concluded.Coffee was introduced into Brazil from Cayenne in northern South America in 1727. It is entirely possible that this was the work of the Jesuits. The Jesuits had extensive missions among the Indians in the Amazon region of Rrazil, embracing the modern states of Amazonas and Pare.They were conscious of the need for agricultural improvements among their missions; they successfully introduced the oriental spices of cinnamon and pepper at Bahia late in the seventeenthor early in the eighteenth century.

At any rate, coffee began to take on importance late in the eighteenth century. It was planted in the Rio area and soon found its way into the red soil of Sao Paulo.It will be discussed again in a later chapter. Iv. INDEPENDENCE AND THE ',SMARMY

257 20

In 1807 Portugal was invaded by.the Napoleonic army. French troops marched directly across the narrow kingdom in an effort to capture the royal family at Lisbon. British warships sympathetic to the Portuguese were moored in the harbor on the Tagus River. The Prince Regent (Ruler) Dom Joio and his family were assisted onto the waiting vessels just as French troops came into view of Lisbon.Thus the British escorted the royal family of Braganza to the shores of the New World, Brazil, to escape the ravages of a war-torn Europe.

Putting to shore at Bahia in January of 1808, Dom Joao lingered there but a few weeks before departing for the more hospitable climate of Rio.

Among the first things the Prince Regent did at Rio was to open Brazil's ports to British, United States and to other allied or neutral countries' shipping.In this way he showed his personal gratitude for the assistance of the British, but his open-trade policy had other imp/i. cations. Napoleon's forces had occupied Portugal by now and were al- ready interfering in most of Europe. New markets for Brazil's raw materials and sources for manufactures had to be made avaiUble. Britain and neutral countries were the obvious market for Brazil to turn to.

The Prince Regent Joao brought many benefits to Rio during those early years. He opened an officer training school, encouraged manufactur- ing and agriculture and opened a library, a botanical garden and a zoo. From the royal palace at Quinta de Boa Vista he directed numerous im- provements in the capital city of Rio. He loved his city and gave it a new sense of dignity. On Sundays and religious holidays the royal family could be seen attending Mass at the Gloria Church on the hill overlooking Guanabara Bay, an eighteenth century gem still standing.

In 1815 Napoleon was defeated and Europe began adjusting to a new era. Dom Joio ascended the throne of Portugal as Joio VI at the death of his mother (1816).Accustomed to the hospitable climate of his adopted land, he was reluctant to return to Lisbon.Constitutionalism was the rallying cry among many of the ndbility of Spain and Portugal.Members of the Portuguese nobility in Lisbon rose up in defiance of the monarch and wrote up the Constitution of 1820. They demanded that Dom Joao return to Lisbon and rule under the Constitution. Their demands were supported by the

5 8 21

British, who saw the commercial advantageof keeping peace in the Portuguese family.

Relunctantly, then, the Cariocans (citizens ofRio) waved goodbye to Dom Joito VI as his sailing vesselweighed anchor in the Bay of Guanabara on April 26, 1821. His son, Dom Pedro, must havebeen among the crowd waving their handkerchiefs from shore and shouting "atelogo" until the tops of the masts disappeared over the eastern horizon. Dom Pedro was appointed Regent for Brazilto rule there in his father's name. 24

Dom ;edro now .5eca"le the chief administrator of the Brazilian colony, but he ruled in his father's name. His disposition at the age of twenty- three was aot that needed in the touchy situation in Brazil.Dom Pedro was headstrong aLd accustomed to satisfying his own will. In his private life he yielded to his instincts for freedom and pleasure and neglected to coltivate those ideals the Brazilians wanted in a leader.Reared in the royal court, he was educated in the image of his father. who knew how to :tile only according to the ideal of the "divine right" of kings.

Dom Pedro, therefore, did not have the patriot's image, although it was he who declared Brazil independent of Portugal. It was the Brazi- lians who rere united in feeling. Their sentiment ran counter to Portugal. The land and people felt an identity, and it is from this that nationhood is born.

1.12 Brnn!liAns nocded a leader to unite with in voicing theirguard- ed sentiments against Portuguese domination,They needed a symbol. They foun!..1 it in Dom Pedro. Under the advice of his trusted counsellors, aud under rescure from both sides of the Atlantic, Dom Pedrodeclared Brazil free of Portugal on , 1822.

A month later the peo)le acclaimed their countrya monarchy and went on lo proclaim Dom Pedro I their king.He in turn promised his people to rule under conat6Avtion.Accordingly, he convoked a Constituent Assembly, which met at Rio in 1823. Ninety inexperienced legislators met at the Assmbly, being composed of lawyers, judgesand clergy. In- fluenced by the? lieral influence of the constitutionalconventions of Spain and Po:.tweal, they proceeded to whittleaway at the king's powers. They freely crP:f.cized the years of Portuguesedomination in the affairs ,of Brazil.

Dr,m Pedro lintonld only so long. Then acting abruptly, he dissolved the Assembly. In its place he selected a Council ofState from among his advisors, and together they wrotethe Constitution c.f. 1824. It was approved in the provinces and became the law ofBrazil.

The Constitution contained the traditionalthree branches of govern- ment, modeled upon the United States Constitution. In addition, it 26o 25

contained a "moderating power," which referred to the king's authority

over State affairs.Some of his other powers included in the Consti- tution were that he could select one third of the . He named bishops; his dynasty was hereditary, etc. (The Constitution proved to be flexible enough to last until the end of the monarchy.)

Meanwhile, when independence was declared, the Portuguese had strong army and naval detachments inPars, Maranhao, Ceara and Bahia. In July of 1823 Brazilian land and sea forces pushed the Portuguese out of Bahia with the help of the mercenary, Lord Cochrane.

Skirmishes continued until the British succeeded in pressuring Joio VI to recognize the former colony's independence. The English were anxious to recognize Brazil in order to secure their trading rights with her. Yet, European diplomatic courtesy required that Portugal act first on

the matter.This she did in 1825, but not before the United States, who recognized her sister to the south in May of the previous year. (It would be useful to check into U.S. reasons for extending recogni- tion to Brazil at an early date. What ties were there between this and the Monroe Doctrine of December 1823?)

Dom Pedro's decade of rule proved to be unpopular. He did not get along with Congress and had dissolved the very first one in the country. He annoyed the people by appointing native Portuguese to official posi-

tions. During his reign Uruguay gained independence from Brazil.He was forced by the British to promise to end the slave trade.

In 1826 Joao VI of Portugal died. There was a clamor in Portugal for the return of Dom Pedro. Added to this was the careless diplomacy of Dom Pedro I, who dismissed a popular minister from the cabinet.This brought the Brazilians into the streets demanding re-instntement.The mounting demand for Dom Pedro's return to his native land carried with it the threat of ending the liraganza dynasty.The uptight situation by 1831 left Brazil's king little room for maneuver. He announced that he would abdicate and in a matter of hours was sailing out of Guanabara Bay. (The emotions he must have experienced were not eased by his know- ledge of how difficult students would find it someday to learn that Dom would become Dom Pedro IV of Portugal.) 261 26

Dom Pedro became Dom Pedro II of Brazil in 1840.He ascended the throne before the legal age of eighteen, owing to the political ferment going on in the country. Many groups had t)egun to consider the re- publican form of government, so it was felt important that theyoung prince be installed at once.

During his long tenure in Rio, Pedro II promoted every kind of bene- fit for the people. Public education, agriculture, commerce, communi- cations, immigration and foreign policy received guidance and improve- ment at his popular and cultured touch. Revolutionary movements for were suppressed.The country was divided into twenty-one provinces and one federal district. There was general prosperity in the country between 1850 and 1870.Yet, during that time there was also war with Argentina (1851-52), Uruguay (1864-65) and Paraguay (1865-70).

It was during the reign of Pedro II that slavery was wiped out of Brazil. In discussing this question in Brazil, the student must back- track a few centuries.Slaves were first brought to Brazil in 1532 to form a stable work force on the coastal plantations. Their numbers in- creased through imports from Africa until by 1585 therewere more than 14,000 Negro slaves working coastal plantations. The situation con- tinued in Brazil until the slave population presented thereal possi- bility of uprisings, which occurred throughout the seventeenthand eighteenth centuries.Most of the time the masters of plantations had life and death control over the Afro-Americanslaves, in the absence of strong Portuguese administration.

Towards the end of the eighteenth century a powerful anti-slavery movement began in Europe, with its focal point England. The British made Sierra Leone a colony for freed slaves in 1787. In 1807 an Act of Parliament made it illegal for the Britishto take part in the African slave trade.

The United States had a nucleus of anti-slavery followers,especially in the north. In 1822 the first ex-slaves from the UnitedStates arrived in Liberia to set up a free state. Its capital was named Monrovia. 27

When the monarchy began in Brazil, her three and a halfmillion people included over a millionslaves. The financial and political power of the country rested in the large coastal plantationowners, who in turn relied on large numbers of cheap laborers. Dom Pedro II sympathized with the anti-slave sentiment. However, he wished topro- ceed slowly with freedom;he also favored compensation to slaveowners. In 1845 the British Parliament adopted the AberdeenAct. This Act stated that all shipssuspected of transporting slaves would bepur- sued by the British navy, even if theywere in their own territorial waters. Further, they would be apprehended and triedby British law. Pressure was put upon the American and othercountries. Thus, in 1850 Brazil's Parliament abolished its slavetrade. Then Parliament passed the Rio Branco Law,which freed children born of slaves after thedate of passage (September 28, 1871). Another significant step was taken on September 28, 1885,when Parliament freed all slaves sixtyyears of age or older. While Pedro IIwas away in Europe for medicaltreatment, his daughter, Princess Isabel, issuedthe law abolishing slaveryof all kinds and forever (May 13,1888). No compensation was offeredthe owners, and 740,000 slaves became freemen. V. END OF THE MONARCHY

Republican enthusiasts had made several attempts to overthrow the monarchy during the reign of Dom Pedro II. About the year 1870 republican ideals were being nourished through a political party,clUbs and newspapers. An outstanding republican spokesman, , was instructing at the military officers° school. His influence had a powerful effect on these men, and they in turn were in a strategic position to act upon their beliefs. The military leaders of Brazil were becoming dissatisfied with the ad- ministration of the monarchy.They felt that Dom Pedro was disregarding their interests and was denying them their right to influence affairs of Brazil. Among these officers was General Manoel .

Other factors served to forewarn Dom Pedro of the future course of his kingdom.His daughter, Princess Isabel, was a dominating person, reminis- cent of her grandfather rather than of her father. To those who advo- cated a repUblic for Brazil the specter of such a person on the throne (she was the heir) gave cause for renewed opposition.The husband of the Princess, the Conde d'Eu, was even more unacceptable.He had taken over direction of Brazil's military efforts during the last partof the 1 War of the Triple Alliance . The War was fought with such savagery dur- ing the time of his direction that it became very unpopular with the people. Added to this was the Conde's French nationality. He did not speak Portuguese well, and his appearance and manners reflected the soft grace of court life, which ran counter to the Brazilians* taste for a strong, outgoing figure.

1The War of the-Triple Alliance saw Paraguay pitted against Brazil, Uruguay and Argentina.Brazil played the largest role against Paraguay, which had little chance of survival, especially toward the end of the War, when the Conde d'Eu took charge.The War lasted from 1865 to 1870. 29

In the latter part of Dom Pedro's reign a public quarrel broke out between the Catholic Church and the Masons, a secret group generally hostile to the Catholic Church at that time.In settling the dispute, Dom Pedro imprisoned two bishops.This disregard for the privileges of the state religion resulted in the loss of Catholic support for themonarch, and with it went the influence of the Catholic Church leaders.

Dom Pedro II had favored the slow but certain end of , as was noted in the previous chapter.Many plantation owners who had supported the monarchy held out hope of State compensation forthe gradual loss of their property.When slavery was ended in 1888, no compensation was offered to the planter class. Thus, they felt justified in defecting from support of the monarchy.

Discontent in the 1880's had spread sufficiently toarouse even the political ostriches of Rio. Within the leadership ranks of the monarchy some came forth to speak out against the crown.They had finally outgrown the "moderating power" of the king and felt ithad denied them power too long.

Dom Pedro had a personal health problem whichwas not lost upon the populace. He had been in Europe for medical treatment whenPrincess Isabel Cristina ended slavery (1888).The Brazilians knew that old agewas catch- ing up with the monarch.Rather than cause for cheer, this served tore- mind the country of what the heirwas like.

With these conditions vibrating throughoutthe Empire, the military, to- gether with republican civilians led by BenjaminConstant, seized the government and on November 15, 1889, proclaimedBrazil a republic.A pro- visional government was arranged, andGeneral Manoel Deodoro da Fonseca was named first president.

Dom Pedro II was banished twenty-fourhours later. Leaving his beloved country, he set out by ship for Lisbonon November 17. He died of pneumonia in Paris on December 5, 1891,with the alertness of mind thathad charac- terized his reign for halfa century.

The repUblican government called for a constituent Assembly, createda national flag and ordered a nationalanthem to be composed. Within four 30 months the other American republics gave diplomatic recognition to the new republic, born as was the monarchy, without serious bloodshed.

There was great enthusiasm over the new government.Elections were held in 1890 in all the states, and the repUblican party was completely victorious.

The Constituent AsseMbly wrote the Constitution of 1891, which establisheda federal and presidential repUblic after the United States model.There was provision for three separate branches of government with a bicameral legis- lature.The earlier provinces became states, each with its own constitu- tion and directly elected governor. (Each governor was elected by Electors elected by the citizens.)

Here we will remove ourselves from the study of the early republican and cultural developments of Brazil. They afford exciting chapters in the pro- gress of the country and serve as foundation for the second repUblic.The second republic began with the presidency of Dr. Getulio Vargas, who acted as a dictator during the years from 1930 to 1945.

Under the encouragement of Dr. Vargas and as a result of prOblemsen- countered during World War I, Brazil experienced the beginnings of its industrialization era during the 1920's and 30's. It was a new venture for a country which had always relied on an agricultural boomcrop or a mineral rush.First it was sugar, introduced at Sio Vicente in 1552 and from tgere rapidly spreading northward. With the loss of the world sugar market to the Dutch after 1654 (West Indies area) came the discovery of gold at TaUbatt in Mato Grosso (1695), followed by diamond discoveries there in 1728. A mineral decline set in about 1760, but it was offset by Brazil's distinction as the world's leading cotton exporting area. This domination was lost to the United States after the invention of the cotton gin (1793), but coffee by this time was preparing for its role as numberone export crop of Brazil, Which it reached by mid-nineteenth century, and upon which Brazil has relied ever since. In 1880 the rubber bona began in the Amazon tropics, but this declined with the development of a cheapersource in the East Indies and of synthetics,Today Brazil's industrial machine produces most wanufactured items in general use, including cars, ships and trains.

Finally, the population itself increased rapidlyover the decades. It was aided by some fifteen million European immigrants who came to Brazil 31 since 1822. That population has added to Brazil's richand diverse personality, a nation vibrant with activity, diversity of cultureand customs, and indivi- dualistic in its tastes, not readily conformingto those of its neighbors. Brazil has been one of the few nations able to take something fromanother country and adapt it to the unique Brazilian way of life: leisurely, kindly, and tolerantly. 1

Questions: 1. Compare Dom Pedro I with Dom Pedro IL How did the youth of eachman influence his leadership?

2. List the economic cycles of Brazilianhistory. 3. What factors brought an end to theBrazilian sugar monopoly? 4. Where was the political power in thePortuguese colony of Brazil? 5. What were some ways that Negroslavery influenced modern Brazil? 6. What elements forced the end of themonarchy, in your opinion? Indentify:Bandeirantes; Manoel Deodoro daFonseca, Jose Bonifacio, the first Constituent Assembly, theAberdeen Act.

2 VI . MODERN B RAZ IL 34 31

A brief study of modern Brazil Should begin with the name ofPresident Getulio Vargas, He assumed the presidency in 1930 and remained in office for the next fifteen years.During that time he was both the elected bead of state and the supreme dictator. .Under his regime Brazil developed its basic heavy industry and underwent considerable economic development. President Vargas committed an expeditionary force of 25,000 men to the Italian Campaign during the Second World War.

In 1945 Vargas was deposed and Marshal Gaspar Dutra won the presi.. dential elections, Vargas was returned to the presidency in the elections of lf)51. Military pressure against his government brought him to suicide in 1954. Tbe following year Juscelino Kubitschek was elected president. It was during his administration that Brasilia was built and dedicated.

Janib Quadros became president in 1960.Though elected by a large majority, he resigned after seven months in office.Vice-President João Goulart then became president.He was relieved of his duties by a political-military combination on April 1, 1964. Marshal Humberto Castelo Branco headed the junta government. He was succeeded by General Arturo da Costa e Silva, who was elected by an appointed Congress, in March 1967.

The military coup which toppled Goulart was an attempt to bring Brazil under controlled development. The country's government had been operating on a budget deficit, brought about especially, from the construction of Brasilia. Inflation was runaway. Prices rose even as they were being posted. Aggravating the situation was Leonel.Brizolla, the highly placed

security officer and relative of Goulart, who was also a communist. HiA pUblic statements were directed at provokine the military establishment and disturbing the conservative leadership.

The military leaders of Brazil felt edgy about a possible communist threat within the country, reasoning that the Goulart government could become too sympathetic with the international movement.Tbey felt that both inflation and communism would result in chaos for Brazil if some- . thing were not done soon. In moving against the government, the military felt it their duty to guarantee the benefits of law and the constitution to the people. As with other Latin American coups, this one reflected 33' the position of the Military as being above and beyond theconstitution. Indeed, they are theguarantors of the constitution.

27o TO: Fulbright- Hays Seminars Abroad Program (Brazil 1992) . FROM: Jerry M. Williams, West Chester University, West Chester, PA. RE: Curriculum Project DATE: 16 December 1992

My curriculum project has focused on five brew of study: unit t,..ssignrnents for a course, lectures, publications, language training, and symposia.

I. Unit assignments. In the summer of 1993 I will teach an interdisciplinary course entitled "Beyond Columbus". This course will also be offered in September 1993 as part of the Honors Program curricula. and will be a first-time offering for the West Chester University. Subsequently, it will be offered on an alternate year basis. Of parlicular focus will be units on colonial Brazilian history, culture and civilization. (Course offerings at West Chester, includingour present Latin American Studies program, have traditionally not integrated into lesson plans perspectives relevant to Brazilian culture and civilization. Although my field of specialization is colonial Latin-American letters, with an emphasis on the sixteenth and eighteenth centuries, I have published several articles on Brazilian literature in which I referenced the works of colonial Brazilian writers, either for comparative or contrastive purposes.) Specifically, I have completed the following:

(1) Developed brief lesson units on religion (historical role of Churchand State), economics, politics (past and present), and the racial and ethnic diversity ofBrazil. Basic standard texts with which I became familiar during the seminarserve as the primary source of information for these units.

(2) Developed a list of primary and secondarysource materials (including periodicals) accessible to undergraduate students. Certain texts thatwere not available in my university library have been ordered.

(3) Obtained slides, maps, and drawingsas reinforcements for primary and secondary materials.

A copy of the lesson units I have devised are contained in thisreport.

H. Lectures.

Post-seminar lectures that have i Del uded treatment ofcolonial Brazil are "Old Visions in the New World" presented at Indiana University of Pennsylvania(October 1992) and "The Earliest Portuguese Contacts in America" at Bloomsburg U. (November1992). Two upcoming lectures, one at Malvern PreparatorySchool (February 1993) and the other at the University of Kentucky (April 1993), willcontain references to the history and culture of Brazil, based on rese-arch from thesummer seminar.

2 71 Publications. An essay in progress that I intend to submit for publication examines the early history of work

by botanists and naturalists sent to Brazil to study flora and fauna (this is part ofa larger article). My book, Earl g I rnages of the Americas: Transfer and Invention (University of Arizona Press, March 1993), includes essays that treat several aspects of early Brazil.

IV Language Trai ni ng.

Since my return I have continued studies of the and have had opportunities

to practice with several students from Brazil. During the summer of 1993 I will revisitBrazil in order to enhance larrgauye proficiency. Tentative plans are tocarry out this language project at ACBEU in Salvador.

V. Sumposia.

In September 1992 I coordinated my department's foreign language and literatures conference

("Europe and America: The Legacy of 'Discovery) which includedseveral paper presentations that referenced the history of Brazil.

VI. Additional relatetI areas.

Other direct applications of my seminar experiences include sharing informationwith colleagues in departments such as Comparative Literature and History,and the Ethnic Studies program.

ST COPYAVAILABLE 3

BEYOND COLUMBUS

Instructor: J. Williams

The course provides an interdisciplinaryexamination of the Spanish-American and

Luso-Brazilian chronicles and narrations. In order to understand the context ofissues common

to the discovery literature, topics of study will include indigenous culturesbefore the era of

encounter, representing alterity, language and authority, the changing visionof humankind and nature, the ideology and ethic of conquest, slavery and the struggle for justice,the role of

Church and State, crisis and class struggle in the colonial system. Guest lecturersand a field

trip to the Rosenbach Museum to examine manuscripts and cartographicaldata are incl uded.

The immediate course objectives are to establish a dialogue about the body of textsand icons that determined the creation of America and to advance a clearer understandingof the legacy of

the transatlantic encounters. This course integrates themes and perspectivesprovided by hterary history (Caminha, Anchieta, Magal hies, NObrega, Soares deSousa, and Brandgo), literary criticism (Robe, Ryan, Jara, Berkhofer, Chiappelli),history, religion, and philosophy (Bethel], Jennings, Berkhofer, Henke, Elliott), history of scientificthought (Astuto, Parry, Crosby, Hobhouse, Prieto), and art history (Sturtevant, Honour, Lorant),among others.

The operational objective is to examine the impact of the discoveryon the New World on

European thought and sensi bility. The sixteenth century is thesole focus of this course because it is during this initial period when the first images of Americaare recorded and pave the route for a transatlantic exchange of ideas and cultures. A comprehensiveoverview of the diverse influences America imposed on Europe (and vice versa) willbe achieved through an interdisciplinary approach which will draw on and cross-referencedistinct bodies of knowledge n order to establish a coherent frame for presentation. By studyinghow America was first documented and represented,the complexity of cultural etvlounters arid the ideology ofconquest end colonization, etudento ore 0114 lenyed to engoge ono +anotherin diecuaeion and tocritically appraise in writing the diversityof sources that contribute to the invention of Americaand the subject of depicting otherness. 4

Co u rse Conte nt

Literature: Primary and secondary sources are employed to ascertain how the phenomena ofthe

New World and its "wild humanity" were viewed and refashioned by two distinctgroups of

writers: the first- hand accounts of eyewitness, and those of copyists and interpreterswho

viewed the New World through reconstructiveimagination. Themes include defining and

assiMilating America; evangelizition; the natureof indigenous life; how settlm's andexplorers

viewed both the Old and New Worlds; Class,sex and race; the role of language as a cultural and

political tool for domesticating strangeness and suppressing alterity; the strugglefor lexical

authority; perceptual stress and silence.

Historu: The changing concept of historicaltruth and its representation; Renaissance

historiography; early American historiographyas a discourse without antecedents: establishing

the credibility and authority of narrators; Mtempts to correct historiography.Discursive practices and rhetorical techniques. History of Science: Thiscourse will examine the earl y expeditions that identified arid classified flora and fauna; shifts from philosophicand

metaphysical truth to speculation and experimental science;pharmacotherapy and indigenous medical lore; tropical . Mining in the New World: amalgamation.The precipitous decline of colonial science.

Art Historu; The relationship between the visual and the verbalis explored in order to understand the "graphic grammar" of religious and culturalencounters; as a repository of empirical data, values, traditions and expectancies of sixteenthcentury Europeans, iconography di recta ov attention to thestruggle to reorder America. The use of maps are studiedas geopolitical documents to express the transition from medievalto modern cartography, the world views of opposing transatlantic societies, to tracetransformatiofis in knowledge,culture and religion as Europe assiInflated the New World, to portray the motivations herdrid exploration arid expansion, and toexpress myth and reality. Videos ("Sixteenth Century Perceptions")and slides are employed to complement, compare and contrast original periodreadings and testimonial prose with moderninterpretations. 274 5

Course Outliae

Week 1: introduction, overview of course content. Spai n, Portugal and Europeon the eve of Conquest. Video: "Sixteenth Century Perceptions of Latin America: Civil or Savage?' Week 2 & 3: Early images of Humankind and Nature. The dilemma of discovery: inventing and

cataloging the New World. Maps and the Colombian encounter.

Week 4 & 5: The ideology and ethic of conquest and colonization:settlers and natives,slavery and ; the democratization of history; language, power and the politics of empire.

Week 6: Reconstructing prehispanic cultures; indigenous accounts of theconquest; pictorial

language and the typology of culture in the chronicles; the appropriation of ritualsigns. Week 7. Brazil: language, history, culture, and colonial politics.

Week 8: Christian indoctrination: decoding Testerian hierogl yphics, Europeanand indigenous art forms; missionary endeavors; didactic and homilectic drama.Writing and evangelization. Visual epistemology.

Week 9: Guest lecturer: "New World Histories and RenaissanceHistoriography." Weeks 1 0 & 1 1 : Land and labor practices: the struggle for j ustice;Aristotle and the theory of natural slavery; the Black Legend, iconography and T. de Bry.Race, culture and class in America.

Week 1 2: Scientific Iractices in a colonial situation: expeditions;theoretical contributions of the Americas to the Scientific Revolution; the CounterReformation and impediments to scientific inquiry; shift from philosophic and metaphysicaltruth to speculation and experimental science; pharmacotherapy and indigenousmedical lore. Mining in the New World.

Week 13: America as literary theme: poetry,prose, ; the role of travel literature. Week 14: Rosenbach Museum: field trip and lectureon American incunabula, the history of the book in the Americas and examination of documents fromthe age of exploration. Week 1 5: Crisis in the colonial system: socialconflicts, censorship, American vs Iberian intelligensia. Integration and summary ofcourse material: tools for assessing cultural encounters; re-evaluating histury; thelegacy of encounter. CI

Course Expectations

1. Oral reports are to be accompanied bya written summary (2 page. minimum), to be handed in no later than one week from the date of presentation.Oral reports should a bhd overview of the topic, your analysis and concl Usi via; attempt to establishcomparative links between texts where possible. Your written summary will begraded on clarity, concreteness, insight, critical observation and spelling. Writing assignmirents that fall shortof expectations must be repeated.

2. Research Project: Students are responsible for choosinga research topic (in consultation with the instructor) as part of thecourse requirements. lt is strongly recommended thatyou consult and use. the numerous reserve readings; tenpages i3 the minimum, not including notes and bibliography. Please consult the instructorregarding your prospectus, outline, first draft, etc. A series of topics will be Suggested by theinstructor.

3. A written summary (2 page minimum) of allguest lectures and field trips.

4. Mid-term exami nation.

5. Final examination.

REST COPY IWAILABLF Selected Bibliography

Astuto, Phi lip. "Sciennfic Expeditions and Colo Mal Hispanic Arrterica." Thought Patterns 6 (1959). pp. 1-27. Acevedo, Fernando de. Brazilian Culture. New York: McMillan, 1950. Berkhofer, Robert F. The White Man's Indian. (miles of the American Indian from Columbus to the Present. New York: Vintage Books, 1979. Bethell, Leslie, ed. Colonial Brazil. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1987. Colonial Spanish America. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. 1988. Boorstin, Daniel J. The Discoverers. New York. Vintage Books, 1985. Chiappelli, Fredi, ed. First Images of America: The Impact of the New Worldon the Old. 2 vols. Berkeley: Univ. of Calif., 1976. Coutinho, Afranio. Literature in Brazil. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1969. Crosby, Alfred W. The Columbian Exchange: Biological and Cultural Consequences of 1492. Westport, Ct: Greenwood Press, 1972. Elliott, J. H. The Old World and the New: 1492-1650. London: Cambridge Univ. Press,1988. Fernandes Branao, Ambrosio. Dialogues of the Great T hiMs of Brazil. Albuquerque: Univ. of New Mexico Press, 1987. Fontaine, Pierre Michel, ed. Race, Class and Power in Brazil. Los Angeles: UCLA Press,1935. Freyre, Gilberto. The Masters and the Slaves. New York: Knopf, 1946. Hanke, Lewis. Aristotle and the American Indians. London: Hollis & Carter, 1959. Hobhouse, Henry. Seeds of Change. New York: Harper & Row, 1986. Honour, Hugh. The New Golden Land: European Images of America. New York: Pantheon Books, 1975. Hulet, Claude L. Brazilian Literature, vol. 1. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown Univ.Press, 1974 Jara, Rene, ed. 1494-1992: Re-discovering Colonial Writing. Madison: ThePrisma institute, 1989. Jennings, Francis. The Invasion of America: Indians, Colonialism, and the Cant ofConquest. New York: W.W. Norton and Company, 1976. Lorant, Stefan. The New World. First Pictures of America. Magalhaes de Gandavo, Pere The Histories of Brasil. Lisbon, 1576. Matta, Roberto da. What MAkes Brazil Brazil. Notre Dame:University of Notre Dame Press. Morison, Samuel Eliot. Tht European Discoveru of Ameriea. New York:Oxford Univ. Press, 1974. O'Gorman, Edmund. The Invention of America. Bloomington: IndianaUniv. Press, 1961. Parry, J.H. The Age of Reconnaissance: Discover.u. Exploration and Settlement .1450 to 1650 Berkeley: U. of Calif. Press, 1981. Prieto, Carlos. Ilit_arigzILle New World. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1973. Robe, Stanley. "Wild Men and Spain's Brave New World."The Wildman Within: An Image in Western Thought from the Renaissance to Romanticism. Eds.E. Dudley ahd M. Nevak. Pittsburgh: Univ. of Pittsburgh Press, 1972.pp. 39-53. Ryan, Michael T. "Assimilating New Worlds in theSixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries." Comperative St udie,.; in Societe and Historu 23:4(Oct. 1931). pp. 519-538.

BESTCOPY MOUE 0)-7 4e "The History and Politics of Brazil" [A course segment] Craig Wilson Eastern Montana College

Intradliglion

This project describes acourse segment designed for my one semesterupper- division Comparative Politicscourse. The class will cover the government and politics of Great Britain, and Brazil.Because of the multi-state approach of the course some material often coveredin comparative politicscourses, such as a study of state and local governments andspecific policy outputs, willnot be presented. The Brazilian segment of theclass will deal with selected topics concerning Latin America's largestnation-state. An attempt will he madeto present the material in terms of the historicaland contemporary social milieuwithin which Brazilian politics has developed. Certain"key questions" will be addressedfor each of the course sub-headings.

Brazilian Society

This section of the class willpresent background material designedto enable students to understand the widersocietal context within which Brazil'spolitical system has developed. The goal of thematerial in these lectures (outlinedbelow) will not be to provide an exhaustive survey of Brazilian society.Instead, it will offer a descriptive analysis of how the historicalevolutior, of Brazilian societyfostered the development ofsome endemic political problems. Brazil's historical developmentwas based upon a paternalistic plantation culture economically designedto produce export products. Itled to the subjugation of native Brazilians and the importation of Blackslaves. The early emphasison

2'78 private development affected later perceptions about the role of the state in the development of civil society. As an institution, the Catholic Church played an important role in the development of a single society. But it also fostered pervasive attitudes aboutthe importance of hierarchy. In more recent years population growth and industrialization ledto a massive urban migration and the development ofa permanent economic underclass of favela dwellers. A concomitant problem has been thatpopulation growth has outstripped the ability of governmentto provide basic primary and secondary education. At first glance, Brazil appears to bea harmonious interracial society. But while the races appear to be integrated interms of everyday social intercourse, structural racism persists. The roots of this continuingdiscrimination are social and economic, rather than legal. There isan ongoing debate about whether Brazilian racism is a phenomenum of classor race. Historically, Brazilian women existed ina "macho" culture. While the life of poor women has changed little, many middle andupper class women are working to translate the historical power they had in privatelife, in terms of their influence over home and family, into public life. An examination will bemade of the gap between "law and life" which exists forwomen as well as the poor and racial minorities.

Key questions to be addressed:

1. Does privilege still lie at the heartof Brazilian society? 2. Is the modern Catholic churcha force for social change or a supporter of the status quo?

3.Is modern Brazil an ethnic "meltingpot" or a "boiling pot"?

2 4. Is Brazilian democracy a myth for racial minorities, thepoor and women? Readings: T. R. Rochon and M. J. Mitchell. "Social Basesof the Transitionto Democracy in Brazil." Comparative Politics XXI (April, 1989),pp. 307-22.

Historical Political andEconomic Development Introductory lectures will provide a brief historicaloverview of Brazil since the time of its discovery in 1500 by Pedro AlvaresCabral. The earlyexploitation of products for export suchas Brazilwood andsugar, will be discussed. The subjugation and exploitationof the native Indian population and theintroduction of African slaves will be explained interms of the developmentof a plantation culture. Brazil's changing economy, in terms of the challengeto the sugar culture which arose from other colonies, therace for gold and diamondsin the 1700's and the development ofthe cotton and coffee industries, will beexamined against the background of overallcolonial development. The 1822 promulgationof the , the declarationof independence from Portugual by Don Pedro,the 1840 accessionto the throne by Don Pedro II and the1869 military intervention andproclamation of theRepublic of Brazil, will be comparedwith the experiences of other SouthAmerican coloniesas they were transformedinto nation-states. The history of theFirst Republic willbe studied in terms ofthe politics of the governors, the system of"coronelismo" and "café com leite."

The developmentof the economic crisis and militaryintervention which led to the assumption ofpower by Getulio Vargas in 1930 and hisdevelopment of the "Estado Novo" willbe studiedagainst the background of the worldwidepolitical depression and rise ofEuropean dictatorships. Vargas' initial_ flirtationwith fascism

3

C and later tilt toward the Allies during World War II will be explained in terms of Brazil's changing perception of its national interest.

Key questions to be addressed: 1. How was Brazil's colonial experience and early period of statehood different from that of the rest of South America? 2. How did the lack of separation between the concepts of public and private affect Brazilian development?

The Post-World War II period to 1964 The end of World War II made it difficult to justify the continuation of an authoritarian regime and Vargas was forced to resign by the military in 1945. The Second Republic was declared in 1948 and lasted until 1964. A study of this period will stress what occurred as the Brazilian economy changed from one centered upon a few traditional exports into one driven by government plans for economic development centered upon borrowing and import substitution. Lectures will cover material dealing with Vargas' return to power in 1950, his suicide, and the caretaker governments which culminated in Juscelino Kubitschek assuming the presidency in 1956. He was followed in office by Janio Quadros and Joao Goulat. The failure of economic development plans and a variety of political problems led to the military coup of 1964.

Key questions to be addressed: 1. When compared to other developing states, what was unique about Brazil's post-World War II economic and political development? 2. During this period did fear of the imposition of Castro type communism

_ affect_ the role__ _of the Brazilian_ _ military?_

4 The Praetorian Interregnum The military decision toassume governing power from 1964-1985 will be studied in terms of the Brazilian military'srole of serving as a moderating force in politics. The problem militarygovernments confronted in terms of the struggleto provide order and achieve economicdevelopment will be examined for the presidents of this period; CastelloBranco, Artur da Costa e Silva, EmilioMédici, Ernesto Geisel, and Joao Baptista deOliveira Figueiredo. Finally,an attempt will be made to explain how the evolutionof the policy of "abertura" ledto a return to civilian rule.

Key questions to be addressed:

1. Once they assumed politicalpower did the military become "trapped"and not know how to return togovernment conirol by civilian leaders? 2. Was the military leadershippolitically seduced by the agendaof the technocrats?

Redernocratization

The 1985 election ofTancredo Nevesas president returned Brazil to civilian rule, although his illness led to his replacement byJose Sarney. Fernando Collorde Mello was elected president in 1990. Lectures dealingwith this period willstress how Collar presented himself as the representativeof a new generation inBrazilian politics. He appeared to be an economic conservativewith a social consciencvwho supported a "shock treatment" to improve Brazil'seconomy.Collor's attacksupon corruption and the bureaucracy struck a populist noteamong the electorate. As president, his economic Plano Brasil Novowas only marginally successfuland Brazil continued to struggle with the twin burdensof a large internationaldebt and

5 22 a high rate of inflation. While Collar fired his Minister of Justice for "moral laxity," he became enmeshed in a political corruption scandal popularly knownas "Collorgate." At the time of his impeachment, most Brazilian democrats hoped that their country's nascent political democracy would work and lead to Collor's replacement with another civilian president rather thansome new authoritarian regime.

Key questions to be addressed: 1. Did the gap between Color's rhetoric about corruption and thereality of his own alleged misdeeds mean that hewas little more than a successful political hypocrite?

2. Are Brazil's contemporary economic problems underminingdemocracy? Readings:

George Pend le. A History of Latin America. GreatBritain: Penguin Books, 1967, pp. 69-75, 120-24, 150-60, and 199-204.

Ronald M. Schneider. Order and Progress: A PoliticalHistory of Brazil. Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1991,pp. 238-266. Jan Knippers Black, "Brazil's Limited Redemocratization."Current History 562 (February, 1992), pp. 85-89.

Major Interests, Political Parties and Elections A. Major Interests

Brazil's milieu of poPical "interests" will bediscussed in terms of its traditional corporatist elements,as well as the contemporary development ofa more pluralistic political environment. The most importantliberal and conservative groups, including governmentalentities, will be discussed:

6 1. Military- The traditional role of the military asa moderating power will again be reviewed,as will the importance that interservicerivalry plays in Brazilian politics. Attention will be givento the tensions which have existedbetween authoritarian and democratictendencies in the militaryamong younger and older officers. The military's attempt to redefine its role willbe discussed in terms of the demise of the Cold War andthe communist threat. Atpresent, few Brazilian intellectuals believe that the military will againattempt to seize governingpower. 2. Bureaucracy - Material will be presented on the tensionwhich exists between authoritarian anddemocratic tendencies withinthe Brazilian bureaucracy. Policy demands have oftennot been articulated intocoherent public policies which result in the delivery of adequate government services.Other questions to be addressed include: do U.S. style "iron triangles" existto shape policy; haspatronage and corruption encouraged bureaucratic "gridlock"; andhave technocrats contributed to, or hindered,economic modernization? 3. Big Business and BigAgriculture- Mention will be made of the peak business and agricultural groups and their traditional roles ina corporatist state. Groups discussed will include the NationalConfederation of Industries,the Brazilian Rural Confederation and newer associationssuch as the Brazilian Association for the Developmentof Basic Industry. 4. Catholic Church - The traditional politicalpower of the church, especially the National Conference of Brazilian Bishops,will be discussed. Thetensions which exist between church conservativesand those who advocateliberation theology will also beexamined. 5. Labor Unions - Note will be taken of the historicpolitical impotence of labor unions, the rolethey played in a corporatist state and howlabor unrest in the early 1960's contributedto the military's assumption of power andsuppression of the unions. Materialwill also be presented about how some unionshave

7 demonstrated a new militancy in the post-military period of governance. There is an ongoing debate about who can best articulate the interests of the working class. Will the unions be able to accommodate the attempts to democratize them? LUis Inacio da Silva's (Lula) employment of some unions to challenge Collor in the most recent presidential election will also be discussed. 6. Students and Intellectuals - Many Brazilian students and intellectuals have historically played the role of radical-leftist critics of the regime of the day. A lecture will discuss how students and intellectuals suffered from systematic repression and human rights abuses during the period of military governance and how many of them are developing new roles as social critics and reformers in the post-Cold War era.

Key question to be addressed: 1.Is Brazil's interest group milieu more corporatist or pluralistic in nature? Reading: F. Hagopian. "Democracy by Undemocratic Means? Elites, Political Pacts and Regime Transition in Brazil." Comparative Politics XXIII (July 1990), pp. 147-170.

B. Political Parties This segment of the course will concentrate on studying Brazilian political parties in the post-1964 period. A lecture will discuss how the 1964 militarycoup abolished the existing party structure and replaced it withnew political organizations ARENA (National Renewal Alliance) and the oppositiongroup MDB (Brazilian Democratic Movement). With the re-establislunent of civilian rule a new multiparty system has developed. Material presented on this system will address the political fragmentation which it has engendered, as wellas the differences which currently

8 exist between ideological, catch-all, and opportunisticBrazilian political parties.A number of key problems faced by the parties willbe highlighted: 1) thedifficulties faced in attempting to develop local leadership;2) the continuingproblems associated with the historic system of the "colonels" (localbosses), especially inrural areas; 3) how many governors reliance on the fiscallargesse of the federal government can compromise them; and 4) the lack ofenduring party loyalty ofthe Brazilian electorate. An outline will be given of the major politicalparties. This material will note which parties have strong links to pre-1964parties, which have tiesto the period of military ruleand whichare new parties. The major politicalparties discussed willinclude: 1. PMDB (Brazilian Democratic MovementParty)- Brazil's largest party with ties to the MDB. Theideological breadth of the party will bediscussed, as will itsties to urban areas andstate governors. 2. PFL (Liberal FrontParty) - A party with strong links toPresident Collor and the military whichwas formed by a breakaway faction of the DemocraticSocial Party.

3. PSDB (BrazilianSocial Democracy Party) 4. PDS (DemocraticSocial Party) - The party has ties whichgo back to the ARENA organizationof the period ofmilitary rule. 5. PDT (Democratic Workers Party)- A populist party with tiesto the urban poor.

6. PTB (BrazilianLabor Party) - This party has takensome interesting positions on economic development and islinked to organizedlabor. 7. PT (WorkersParty) - A leftist party with supportamong intellectuals and advocates of liberation-theology withinthe Catholic Church.

9 2 ..;6 8. PL (Liberal Party) - A party located oh the center-right of the ideological spectrum. 9. PRN (National Reconstruction Party )- A party formed for electoral purposes by Collor in 1989. 10. PCB (Brazilian Communist Party ) - and PC do B (Communist Party of Brazil). 11. PSB (Brazilian Socialist Party)

Key questions to be addressed: 1. During the period of military rule did ARENA and MDBserve as transmission belts for citizen demands? 2. How likely is it that attempts will be made to reform the multipleparty system by legally limiting the number of political parties?

C. The Electoral System This section will emphasize the peculiar system of proportional representation which is employed to elect members of the Chamber ofDeputies. It will stress how this system of inter and intraparty electoralcompetition forces candidates from the same party to compete against each other.It often leads to temporary electoral alliances at the local level which complicates theability to make policy at the national level.

Note will be made of how the electoral system disproportionatelyrepresents the smaller states and the rationale for mandatoryvoting for literate citizens.

Key questions to be addressed:

10 281 1

1. How does Brazil's system of election for the Chamberof Deputies differ from more traditional types of proportional representationfound in other nation- states? 2. Does the electoral system reflect the politicalfragmentation of Brazil,or does it serve asa catalyst for political divisiveness? Reading: K. Von Mettenheim. "The Brazilian Vote inDemocratic Transition." Compai ative Politics XXLI(October 1990),pp. 23-44.

Government Structure In this section material will be presentedon Brazil's governmentalstructure under the 1988constitution. 1. The President - A lecture will deal with the methodof electing the president (possible two ballots) and the dutiesand powers of the office.Note will be made of how the lossof the president's ability to legislate in the1988 constitution has affected presidential power. A case study will bemade of Fernando Collorde Mello's period in officeand the factors whichled to his impeachment. 2. Congress - The Brazilian Congress will beexamined in terms ofother bicameral Latin American legislatures. The Senatewill be studied interms of its role in Brazilianfederalism. The Chamber of Deputies willbe analyzed interms of the functions of theLegislative Directory (staff) and the Boardof Directors,as well as the committeestructure of the lower house. Finally, theprocess by which a bill becomes a law willIv explained. 3. The FederalSupreme Court of justice and the FederalSuperior Court- A brief outline lecturewill cover the processes of judicial appointmentand the major functions and dutiesof the twocourts. Key q-iestions to be addressed: 1. Is Brazil's political culture modernizing and is this process reflected in the structure and operation of government? 2. Is there a gap between presidential power and demands for effective government? Would a parliamentary system work better? How about a monarchy?

3.Is it true in contemporary Brazil that above a certain social level "nobody goes to jail"

Reading J. de Onis. "Brazil on the Tightrope Toward Democracy." Foreign Affairs LXVIII (Fall, 1989), pp. 127-43.

12 OUTLINE FOR DEVELOPMENT OFA COURSE IN AFRO-BRAZILIAN LITERATURE

Sandra Wright, Ph.D. Delgado Community College New Orleans, LA

Submitted to Fulbright-Hays SeminarsAbroad Program December 31, 1992

200 OUTLINE FOR DEVELOPMENT OF A COURSE IN AFRO-BRAZILIAN LITERATURE

INTRODUCTION

The purpose of this paper is to offer a general plan/outline for the development of a course in Afro-Brazilian literature. The course is broadly structured withemphasison exploring both the literature of Afro-Brazilian writers and the writers themselves, and analyzing their works within the context of the prevailing social, political, economic and historical forces. As a group,

Afro-Brazilian writers have gone largely unrepresented in mainstream Brazilian literature. In fact, the production of a unique literature by Afro-Brazilians has been hampered, from Brazil's earliest days, by social, political and economic factors:

laws making it illegal for a slave to learn to read or write, the ensuing legacy of illiteracy among afro-Brazilians that exists to

this day, a limited Afro-Brazilian readership as a result of a high level of illiteracy, limited opportunities for professional

publicatien of Afro-Brazilian writers, the question of racial identity, and other factors associated with therace, ethnicity or class status of the Afro-Brazilian writer.

The outline for this course is flexible andcan be adapted for different course levels, favored writers,areas of interest and/or expertise, and methods of analysis. This paper consists of a general outline of the scope of thecourse, which includes a study guide to help the course developer focus clearlyon the subject(s) and decide where the emphasis should be. It offers suggestions on alternative formats for structuring the course, the choice of which dependsupon the area of focus. The last sectionprovides a working bibliographythat is intended to initially introducethe course developer to a range of research aboutAfro-Brazilian writers. AFRO-BRAZILIAN LITERATURE

COURSE DESCRIPTION

A survey of Afro-Brazilian literature. It includes major writers and major works, and it explores various literary forms such as narratives, folktales, poetry, sermons, documents, short stories, songs, etc. Each work is examined within the framework of the social, economic and political environment of Afro-Brazilians at the time it was written. More specifically, it will examine

A. the stylistic elements, themes and issues that charac- terize Afro-Brazilian literature

B. the relationship(s) between Afro-Brazilian literature and mainstream Brazilian literature

C. the effects of political, social, economic and cultural experiences of Afro-Brazilians on Afro-Brazilian litera- ture

D. the relationships between the Afro-Brazilian and African American literary tradition COURSE GOAL

To provide students with a sampling of the writings ofAfro- Brazilians, presented within the context of theprevailing social, political, economic and cultural forces. To further enable students to understand and appreciate thediversity of Afro-Brazilian literature, while noting its similaritiesand differences to African-American (and African) literature. COURSE OBJECTIVES

Upon successful completion of this course, studentswill have

1. read and been exposed to (via videos, recordings,guest lecturers, live presentations, etc.)a range of literary works and will have gained an understandingof the forces that produced (motivated) them,as well as an understanding of the relationship betweenAfro-Brazilian literature and the Afro-Brazilian experience.

2. participated in discussions of reading material.

3. given an oral report on a seler.':edAfro-Brazilian author and/or related work.

4. written 4 - 5 essays on various themes(as assigned by the instructor).

5. passed a written final exam. p

3 STUDENT EVALUATION

Students' grades will be based uponparticipation in discuss- ions, essayexaminations, the oral final exam. report, quizzes andthe SCOPE OF COURSE

A. General Introductionto Modern DayBrazil 1. to generally orientstudents to the rich political system, culture, social structures,economic condition, and majorissues confronting porary Brazil. concem-

2. resource materials suchas films, readings, personal experience, guest speakers, &artifacts will he used toaccomplish the above. B. General Overviewof Brazil'sHistory with Brazil's Efforts some focus on to Create a NationalLiterature C. Discussion of theConcept of "Race" Culture and Specifically in Brazilian in BrazilianLiterature I. To examine its effects upon theproduction (or lack of) of anAfro-Brazilian literature 2. to provide thebackground for Brazilian literature discussions of Afro- D. Identification of theAfro-Brazilian Writer 1. Difficulties identifying the Afro-Brazilianwriter a. race vs. nationalism

b. the literary env'ronment (atvarious times) c. the political environment (atdifferent times) 2. Importance of identifying theAfro-Brazilian Writer a. to examine the distinctivecharacteristics of Afro-Brazilianliterature b. as representative of a specificethnic group whose perceptionsand artistic excluded from the voice have been general body ofliterature c. as a means of reexamining thesocial, economic and politicalhistory of Brazil point of writers from the view of non-Europeandescent d. to examine the effects and influences of race on the lives and literature of the Afro- brazilian.

E. Study Guide to Afro-Brazilian Writers and Literature

1. Afro-Brazilian Writers

a. Who are they (group identity)?

b. What common experiences bind them as a group?

c. Is there an Afro-Brazilian literary esthetic?

d. How have Afro-Brazilian writers approached the "race" or "identity" question?

e. How have they affected and/or influenced the mainstrean literary environment, and how have they been affected by it?

f. How do their writings reflect and respond to the conditions of Afro-Brazilians throughout the country? Or, do they?

g. The above questions can also be used to focus upon specific Afro-Brazilian writers.

2. Subjects, Issues and/or Themes Characteristic of Afro-Brazilian Writing

a. Are there common subjects, issues or themes that appear in the literature?

1. If so, what is the motivation (external or internal) for this focus?

2) In what ways do different writers approach these subjects, etc.?

b. What is the purpose of a given type, style or specific literary item? Is it functional, written with a clear purpose and desired effect in mind? Is there a clear message to a specific audience?

c. For whom was it written? Who is the intended audience, and how does the audience influence the production of the work itself?

d. What is the significance of various forms of Afro-Brazilian writing? Is there a relation- ship between the form, the message and the audience? 2`.5 e. Is there a relationshipbetween the above and the time period duringwhich the work duced? was pro-

f. How did prevailing social, political,economic and cultural forcesaffect the writings lack of writings) (or produced byAfro-Brazilians? g. How did the writers' experiences influencethe content and style oftheir work? h. To what extent do the writings reflectthe issues faced by thelarger Afro-Brazilian community? i. How have these writings been received bythe community of readers,both Brazilian Brazilian? and Afro- i The above questions can also be used tofocus upon specificAfro-Brazilian works. 3. The Works ofAfro-Brazilian Writers a. Discussion mightinitially focusupon the general aspects of plot, setting,characters, form, style andcontent. b. Subsequent discussionsshould move toward integrating the workitself with various factors that other influenced it: Author's life and experiences (education, family backgroundand environment, associates, the prevaling significant others), social, politicaland economic forces of the timeperiod and location, personal motivation and for producing thework. c. Further discussionsmight focus extent to which upon the a work has affectedothers, how the workwas perceived and others, and why. received by

d. General mention of other worksby author. FORMAT OF COURSE The coursemay be structured formats, and according toone of several may even combinetwo or more. may depend onseveral variables Choice of tormat course level, such as coursegoal(s), course time constraints,degree of historical knowledge andknowledge of a variety ofwriters, knowledge Portugese language,availability of of The goal, however,is to become (translated) works,etc. Brazilian writers acquainted withAfro- (as a groupand as individuals) works, as wellas to provide and their insight into thesocial, 90 6 6 political and economic climateof that time period and locale.

A. Chronological Structure

Course may begin with earliestknow writings of Africans in Brazil (slave or free),moving through the slavery period, and continuing throughthe decades of the post- slavery period into otheridentifiable historical, poli- tical or social periods. Using this format will require general knowledge of Brazilianhistory in order to iden- tify important time periodsor events.

B. Focus on Specific Themes and/orIssues in Afro-Brazilian Literature

Course may focus uponcommon themes and/or issues that characterize Afro-Erazilian literature. Possible themes might be the institution ofslavery, quest for freedom, forms of racism, living conditions of slaves and/orfree people of color, equality,family life, religion, self- determination, nature, Africa,question of identity, folklore, etc. Use of this formatmay require extensive exposure to varied original writingsor with secondary sources about Afro-Brazilian literaturein order to iso- late prominent themesor issues.

C. Focus on Representative Worksof Three or Four Afro-Brazilian Writers

Course may begin by identifyingseveral well-known Afro- Brazilian writers whoseworks each representan impor- tant aspect of the literature. Works may be chosen because of a distinctivestyle, an important subject, the time period in whichit was wri-ten, philosophical stance of the writer, popularityof the work or writer, the specific literaryform, etc. Use of this format will require exposureto a range of sources (aswith the preceding format), but itis flexible enough toadjust for course constraintssuch as course level and of course. length

D. Focus on Afro-BrazilianWritings During a Specific Time Period

Course may focus on writingsgenerated during an identi- fiable time period(historical, socialor political) such as the slavery periodor post-slavery period, the Modernist Movement,contemporary writers,etc. Use of this format will require a general knowledge ofBrazil- ian history and of thewritings associated with time periods. specific

2°7 7 E. Focus on VariousRepresentative Forms Course will examine the literature interms of the dif- ferent literary forms used such as oralliterature, sermons, religious writings, or bills, poems, novels, songs, government petitions short stories,autobiographies, narratives, etc. Use of this formatwill require exposure to the range of some formats and writers,with some- what less focusupon history. F. Focus on Similarities and/or Differencesin the the Works of Afro-BrazilianMales and Females G. Focus on Points of Comparison and ContrastBetween Afro-Brazilian andAfrican-AmericanLiterature 1. Afro-Brazilian writersand African-American writers

a. common themes/issues/subjects? b. purposes?

c. literary forms andstyles? d. experiences?

e. influences?

f. obstacles?

2. between writingsproduced during periods in Afro-Brazilian specific time (literary) historyand African- American(literary) history? a. writings produced during the slaveryperiod b. writings producedduring the period post-slavery

c. writings producedduring specific periods literary

1) Brazil's ModernistMovement and the Harlem Renaissancein the U.S. d. writings producedduring social movements activist

1) Frente Negra Brasileira of Braziland U.S. Black ActivistMovements e. contemporary Afro-Brazilian andAfrican- American writersand/or works

8 3. Effects of and Reactions to Racism by Afro- Brazilian and African-American Writers

a. external restrictions

1) subject and content

2) access to publication

3) audience

4) literary acceptance

b. internal restrictions

1) the identity question

2) others

SPECIAL BIBLIOGRAPHY

The bibliography which follows isan initial working biblio- graphy designed for the beginning scholarof Afro-Brazilian literature. The entries represent much of the mostrecent writings/research in the area of Afro-Brazilianliterature (most of them having been written within thepast 20 years). While most of these are secondarysources, it is expected that the reader will be guided to discoverthe wfiters and their works. Use of this working bibliography will leadto the formulation of a Selected Bibliographyon Afro-Brazilian literature that includes both primary andsecondary sources, as well as more selections written (or translated)in English. Ultimately, the Selected Bibliography willyield a Reading List for the proposedcourse in Afro-Brazilian Literature.

NOTE: Many of these works were indexed in Escraviaoe Relaq5es Raciais no Brazil: cadastro da produOto intelectual (1970- 1990), coordinated by Luiz Claudio Barcelos, Olivia Maria Gomes daCunha and Tereza Cristina Nascimento Araujo, publishedby the Centro de Estudios Afro-Asilticos, Riode Janeiro, 1991.

I've been informed that the January1993 issue of the Afro-Hispanic Review will featureAfro- Brazilian writers. However, time constraints on this project negated its inclusionin the working bibliography.

9 WORKING BIBLIOGRAPHY Araujo, Emanuel, org. A Mgo Afro-Brasilero:Significado da Contribui9ao Artisticae Histdrica. Sgo Paulo: Tenege,1988. Araujo, Jorge do Souza. 0 Idioma Poetico Afro-Nordestino de Jore de Lima. Rio de Janeiro:UFRJ, 1980. Ayala, Marcos. "Poesia de Negros;Fragmentos de Hist6ria." Revista Brasilera de Histdria. Sgo Paulo, 8 pp. 163-67. (15), 1987,

Barbosa, Francisco deAssis. "Lima Barreto Cultura. e o Romance Moderno." Brasilia, 10(36), 1981,pp. 57-61.pp. 163-67. 5astide, Roger. "Sociologie du Theatre Negre e Cultura. Bresilien" Cigncia Sgo Paulo, 26(6), 1974, pp.551-61. Benedito, Vera Lucia. "As Literaturas de Identidade Nacional Afro-Brasilieras: a Procura ou Racial?" Cultura. Sgo Paulo, 1 (4/5), 1982,pp. 77-83.

Bernd, Zila. "Bibliographia Especffica Brazil" Sobre LiteraturaNegra no Revista de Antropologia. Sgo Paulo, (29), pp. 175-83. 1986,

Negritude e Literatura na America Latina. (Serie Novas Perspectivas,24) Porto Alegre: MercadoAberto, 1987. Vozes Negras na Poesia Brasileira; Contrapontocom as Literaturas de LinguaFrancesa do Caribe. 1987. SUo Paulo: USP,

"Literatura Negra: TerritOrio Brasileiro. Rio de Janeiro Reencontrado." Tempo pp. 187-94. (92/93), January/June1988,

Introdugn Literatura Negra. Brasiliense, 1988. Sgo Paulo: Boyd, Antonio Alliz. The Concept of BlackEsthetics as Seen Selected Works ofThree Latin American in Assis, Nicholas Writers: Machadode Guillen and AdalbertoOrtiz. Stanford: Stanford University,1975. Brookshaw, David. "Quatro PoetasNegre)s Brasileiros." Afro-Asigticos. Rio de Janeiro Estudos 43. (2), Maio/Ago.1978, pp. 30-

Race and Color in Present Day). Brazilian Literature(18507 London: Universityof London, 1979. Raca & Cor naLiteratura Brasileira. Mercado Aberto,1983 Porto Alegre:

10 300 Camargo, Oswald de. 0 Negro Escritoi Apontamentos sobre a Presensa do Negro no Literatura Brasileira. Sgo Paulo: Imprensa Oficial, 1987.

Costa, Harold°. "0 Negro no Teatro e na TV." Estudos Afros- Asidticos. Rio de Janeiro (15), June 1988, pp. 76-83.

Damasceno, Benedita Gouveia. Poesia Negra no Modernismo Brasileiro. : Pontes, 1988.

Di4gues Jlinior, Manuel. "0 Negro na Literatura Erudita e na Literatura Popular; Necessidade de seu Estudo Interpretativo" Universitas. Salvador (14), Jan/Abr. 1973, pp. 53-64.

Dieguez, Gilda Korff. "0 Negro no Literatura Brasileira." Tempo Brasileiro. Rio de Janeiro (80), Jan/Mar. 1985, pp. 42-62.

Dreller, Gerard. "The Afro-Brazilian: An Expression of Popular Culture in Selected Examples of Bahian Literature. Ph.D. Dissertation, University of Illinois at Urbana/Champaign, 1974.

Edwards, Flora Mancuso. "The Theatre of the Black Diaspora: a Comparative Study of Black Drama in Brazil, Cuba and the United States." Ph.D. Dissertation, New York University, 1975.

Espinheira Filho, Ruy Alberto d'Assis. 0 Nordeste e o Negro na Poesia de Jorge de Lima. Salvador: UFBa, 1977. 0 Nordeste e o Negro nas Poesias de Jorge de Lima. Salvador: Fundasgo das Artes, 1990.

Flores, Moacyr. "0 Teatro Abolicionista de Apolingrio Porto Alegre." Estudos Ibero-Americanos. Porto Alegre, 4 (20), Dez. 1978, pp. 239-48.

Franklin, Jeolia. "0 Preconceito Racial na Literatura de Cordel." Revista de Cultura Vozes. Petr6polis, 64 (8), 1970, pp. 623-26.

Haberly, David T. Three Sad Races; Racial Identity and National Consciousness in Brazilian Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.

Jackson, Richard L. The Black Image in Latin American Literature. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, 1976.

Black Writers in Latin America. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press, 1979.

Black Literature and_Humanism in Latin America. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1988. 3f;--

11 Kennedy, James H. "Recent Afro-BrazilianLiterature; a Tentative Bibliography." A Current Bibliographyon African Affairs. New York, 17 (4), 1984-5,pp. 327-45.

"Political Liberalization,Black Consciousness,and Recent Afro-BrazilianLiterature." Phylon. 1986, pp. 199-209. Atlanta, 47 (3),

"Bibliographia da LiteraturaAfro-Brasileiro Contempoianea." Estudos Afro-Asikicos. Rio de Janeiro (15) Jun. 1988, pp. 218-37. Lobo, Luia. "Literatura Negra BrasileiraContemmporanea." Estudos Afro-Asidticos. Rio de Janeiro (16), pp. 109-40. Set. 1987,

Mendes, Miriam Garcia. A Personagem Negrano Teatro Brasileiro (1838-1888). Siio Paulo: USP,1979.

A Personagem Negrono Teatro Brasileiro,entre 1938 e 1988. Sao Paulo: gtica,1982. 0 Negro e o Teatro Brasileiro; entre 1889e 1982. Sfro Paulo: USP, 1983. Mussa, Alberto Baeta Neves. "Esteredtipos deNegro na Literatura Brasileira: Sistemae Motivagiro Histdrica." Asidticos. Estudos Afro- Rio de Janeiro (16),Mar. 1989, pp. 70-90. "Origens da PoesiaAfro-Brasileira: mentos Lingursticos." Condiciona- Estudos Afro-Asidticos. Rio de Janeiro, (19), Dez.1990, pp. 70-90. Noble, Enrique. LiteraturaAfrohispanoamericana. Mass.: Xerox, 1973. Lexington, Nunes, Cassiano. "A Poesia Negrano Modernismo Brasileiro." Cultura. Brasflia, 2 (5),1972, pp. 117-23. Olabiyi, Babaloa Yai. "Aspectos Particulares Culturas Nigerianas da Influ6ncia das no Brasil em Literatura,Folclore e Linguagem." Cultura. Brasflia, 6 pp. 94-100. (23), Out/Dez.1976, Pierre, Marie Claire Angosto. "Influancias Africanas Literatura Oral no Brasileira." Estudos. Goignia, 15 (1/2), Jan/Jun. 1988,pp. 35-62.

Queiroz Jnior, Teccfilode. Preconceito de Cor Literatura Brasileira. e a Mulata na Sao Paulo: USP,1971. Preconceito de Core a Mulata na Literatura Brasileira. S o Paulo: Atica,1975.

3 r)2 12 Santos, Afonso Carlos Marques dos, coord. 0 Rio de Janeiro de Lima Barreto. 2 vols. Rio de Janeiro: Rio Arte, 1983.

Santos, Joel Rufino dos. "Revisita ao Escrito Negro Lima Barreto" Estudos Afro-Asigticos. Rio de Janeiro (4), Maio/Ago. 1980, pp. 63-70.

Sayers, Raymond. "The Black Poet in Brazil: the Case of JoaoCruz e Souza." Luso-Brazilian Review. 15 (1978), pp. 75-100.

Sevcenko, Nicolau. Euclides de Cunha e Lima Barreto; Literatura Como MissZo., 1900-1920; Estudo Comparativo de HistOria S6cio- Cultural. SEC() Paulo: USP, 1981.

"As Faces Ocultas de_ Primeira Reptiblica: modosde Representagao do Negro na Literatura." Tempo Brasileiro. Rio de Janeiro (95), Out/Dez. 1988,pp. 127-38.

Silva, Terezinha Juraci Machado da. "Os Personagens Negros na Literatura Infanto-Juvenil Brasileira." Contexto & Educaao. Ijuf, 3 (12), Out/Dez. 1988,pp. 40-3. Simi5es, Isa. 0 Preto Baiano nos Romances de . Salvador: UFBa, 1973.

Tavares, Ildgzio. "A Importancia da Literatura Oral Afro- Brasileira." S6Tpegb4. Salvador, 1 (3/4), 1975, pp. 35-8.

Tavares, Jtilio Cesar de Souza. "Teatro Experimental do Negro: Contexo, Estrutura e Agao." Dionysos. Rio de Janeiro (28), 1988, pp. 79-87.

Teixeira, Vera Regina. "Clara dos Anjos", de Lima Barreto: Biopsia de uma Sociedade." Luso-Brazilian Review. 17 (1), 1980, pp. 411-50.

Vianna, Marilena and Olga de Jesus Santos. 0 Negro na Literatura de Cordel. (Literatura Popular em Versos; Estudos/Nova SJTIe 7). Rio de Janeiro, Funda9ao Casa de RuiBarbosa, 1989.

Wilson, Carlos Guillermo. "The Role of the Afro-Latino Writerand the Quincentenary (1492-1992)." Afro-Hispanic Review. Sept. 1991, pp. 67-71.

Wizniewsky, Larry Antonio. "0 Negro na Literatura Brasileira; Uma Leitura Diacr&nica." Contexto & Educasao. Ijuf, 3 (12), Out/Dez. 1988, pp. 33-39.